Open English Translation (OET)

Koine Greek wordlink #115103

SR GNT 1 Cor 6:13 Κυρίῳ (Kuriōi) ‘for sexual_immorality but for the master and the master’ Strongs=29620 Lemma=kurios
Word role=noun case=dative gender=masculine number=singular
Marked with Nomina Sacra Year=59 AD

Note: With the help of a companion website, these word pages enable you to click through all the way back to photographs of the original manuscripts that the Open English Translation New Testament is translated from. If you go to the Statistical Restoration Greek page (by clicking on the SR Bible reference above), from there you can click on the original manuscript numbers (e.g., 𝔓1, 01, 02, etc.) in the Witness column there, to see their transcription of the original Greek page. From there, you can click on the 🔍 magnifying glass icon to view a photograph of the actual leaf of the codex. This is all part of the commitment of the Open English Translation team to be transparent about all levels of the Bible translation process right back to the original manuscripts.

Other uses (94) of identical word form Κυρίῳ (N-DMS) in the Greek originals

The word form ‘Κυρίῳ’ (N-DMS) has 5 different glosses: ‘the master’, ‘the master is’, ‘for the master’, ‘to the master’, ‘master’.

(In the VLT, the word form ‘Κυρίῳ’ (N-DMS) has 5 different glosses: ‘the Lord’, ‘the Lord is’, ‘for the Lord’, ‘to the Lord’, ‘Lord’).

Mark 12:36 ‘the master to the master of me be sitting on’ SR GNT Mark 12:36 word 17

OET-LV: 36 Dawid himself said by the the holy spirit: The master said to _the master of _me: Be _sitting on the_right of _me, until wishfully I _may _put the enemies of _you beneath of _the feet of _you. (MRK_12:36)

OET-RV: 36 Because David himself said under the inspiration of the holy spirit,
⇔ ‘The master told my master,
⇔ “Sit there in the position of honour
⇔ until I can conquer your enemies.” ’ (MRK 12:36)

Mat 5:33 ‘you will_be giving_back but to the master the oaths of you’ SR GNT Mat 5:33 word 13

OET-LV: 33 Furthermore you _all _heard that it _was _said to _the ancients: You_˓will˒_ not _be _perjuring, but you _will _be _giving _back to _the master the oaths of _you. (MAT_5:33)

OET-RV: 33 “Also, you’ve heard that it was said to our ancestors that you shouldn’t break your oath, but you must do whatever you promised to Yahweh. (MAT 5:33)

Mat 22:44 ‘said the master to the master of me be sitting on’ SR GNT Mat 22:44 word 5

OET-LV: 44 The_master said to _the master of _me: Be _sitting on the_right of _me, until wishfully I _may _put the enemies of _you beneath for _the feet of _you? (MAT_22:44)

OET-RV: 44 ‘Yahweh said to my master:
⇔ “Sit there on my right
⇔ until I conquer your enemies.” (MAT 22:44)

Luke 1:17 ‘the understanding of the righteous to prepare for the master a people having_been prepared’ SR GNT Luke 1:17 word 25

OET-LV: 17 And he will _be _going _ahead before him in the_spirit and power with _Aʸlias/(ʼĒliy^yāh), to _turn _back the_hearts of_the_fathers to the_children, and the_unpersuadable in the_understanding of_the_righteous, to _prepare for_the_master a_people having _been _prepared. (LUK_1:17)

OET-RV: 17 And he will go on ahead of God with the spirit and the power of Eliyah, to turn fathers back to loving their children and to turn career criminals towards the wisdom of godly people, to get the people ready for Yahweh.” (LUK 1:17)

Luke 2:22 ‘Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) to present to the master’ SR GNT Luke 2:22 word 22

OET-LV: 22 And when the days of _the purification of _them according _to the law of _Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) were _fulfilled, they _brought_ him _up to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) to _present to _the master, (LUK_2:22)

OET-RV: 22 Then when the time of the mother’s purification was fulfilled as per Mosheh’s instructions, they took him down to Yerushalem to be dedicated to Yahweh (LUK 2:22)

Luke 2:23 ‘a womb holy to the master will_be_being called’ SR GNT Luke 2:23 word 15

OET-LV: 23 as it _has _been _written in the_law of_the_master, that Every male opening _up a_womb, will _be _being _called holy to _the master, (LUK_2:23)

OET-RV: 23 to follow what is written in Yahweh’s law: Every firstborn male is set aside for Yahweh (LUK 2:23)

Luke 17:5 ‘the ambassadors to the master add to us faith’ SR GNT Luke 17:5 word 6

OET-LV: 5 And the ambassadors said to _the master: Add faith to _us. (LUK_17:5)

OET-RV: 5 Then the apprentices requested the master, “Give us more faith.” (LUK 17:5)

Luke 20:42 ‘the master to the master of me be sitting on’ SR GNT Luke 20:42 word 16

OET-LV: 42 For/Because Dawid himself is _saying in the_scroll of _psalms: the master Said to _the master of _me: Be _sitting on the_right of _me, (LUK_20:42)

OET-RV: 42 Because David said in his songs:
⇔ ‘Yahweh said to my master,
⇔ Sit here on my right (LUK 20:42)

Acts 2:34 ‘said the master to the master of me be sitting on’ SR GNT Acts 2:34 word 19

OET-LV: 34 For/Because Dawid/(Dāvid) not went _up into the heavens, but himself is _saying, the_master Said to _the master of _me: Be _sitting on the_right of _me, (ACT_2:34)

OET-RV: 34 You see, David never went up to the heavens, but he himself said,
⇔ ‘Yahweh said to my master: Sit down on my right (ACT 2:34)

Acts 5:14 ‘were_being added believing ones in the master multitudes of men both’ SR GNT Acts 5:14 word 7

OET-LV: 14 and more believing ones were _being _added in _the master, multitudes of_ both _men and women, (ACT_5:14)

OET-RV: 14 and more were becoming believers in the master—big numbers of both men and women. (ACT 5:14)

Acts 11:23 ‘of heart to_be remaining with the master’ SR GNT Acts 11:23 word 22

OET-LV: 23 who having _arrived, and having _seen the grace which of_ the _god, was _elated and was _exhorting all to _be _remaining with _the master the with _purpose of_ the _heart, (ACT_11:23)

OET-RV: 23 When he arrived and saw how God’s grace was spreading, he was elated and encouraged them all to earnestly continue to follow the master. (ACT 11:23)

Acts 11:24 ‘a crowd large to the master’ SR GNT Acts 11:24 word 17

OET-LV: 24 because he _was a_ good _man, and full of_the_ holy _spirit and of _faith. And a_ large _crowd was _added to _the master. (ACT_11:24)

OET-RV: 24 Barnabas was good man and full of the holy spirit and full of faith in God, and a large number of people decided to follow Yeshua. (ACT 11:24)

Acts 13:2 ‘and of them to the master and fasting said’ SR GNT Acts 13:2 word 5

OET-LV: 2 And of _them ministering to _the master and fasting, the the holy spirit said: Indeed set _apart to _me the Barnabas and Saulos, because/for the work which I _have _called_ them _to. (ACT_13:2)

OET-RV: 2 One day when they were ministering to the master and fasting, the holy spirit said, Appoint Barnabas and Saul to serve me and do the work that I have called them to.” (ACT 13:2)

Acts 14:3 ‘speaking_boldly for the master the one testifying the’ SR GNT Acts 14:3 word 11

OET-LV: 3 Therefore on _one _hand they _stayed much time, speaking _boldly for the master, the one testifying the message of _the grace of _him, to _giving signs and wonders to _be _becoming through the hands of _them. (ACT_14:3)

OET-RV: 3 So Paul and Barnabas ended up staying there for quite a while, and as they spoke boldly for the master, he himself confirmed his grace by enabling the two of them to be able to do miracles and amazing things. (ACT 14:3)

Acts 14:23 ‘they entrusted them to the master on whom they had believed’ SR GNT Acts 14:23 word 15

OET-LV: 23 And having _chosen elders for _them in assembly, having _prayed with fastings, they _entrusted them to _the master on whom they _had _believed. (ACT_14:23)

OET-RV: 23 They appointed some elders for each assembly, then they fasted and prayed for the elders—asking the master that they believed in to look after them. (ACT 14:23)

Acts 16:15 ‘me faithful to the master to_be having come_in into’ SR GNT Acts 16:15 word 17

OET-LV: 15 And when she _was _immersed and the house of _her, she _implored saying: If you _all _have _judged me to _be faithful to _the master, having _come _in into the house of _me, be _remaining. And she _urged us. (ACT_16:15)

OET-RV: 15 So then Lydia and her household were all ceremonially immersed, and then she requested, “If you all consider me to be faithful to the master, come and stay at my place.” So she persuaded us. (ACT 16:15)

Acts 18:8 ‘synagogue_leader believed in the master with all the’ SR GNT Acts 18:8 word 11

OET-LV: 8 And Krispos the synagogue _leader, believed in _the master with all the household of _him, and many of _the Korinthios hearing, were _believing and were _being _immersed. (ACT_18:8)

OET-RV: 8 Krispo the meeting hall leader and all his household decided to follow the master, and many of the Corinthians believed after they heard the message and were immersed. (ACT 18:8)

Acts 20:19 ‘serving for the master with all humility’ SR GNT Acts 20:19 word 3

OET-LV: 19 serving for _the master with all humility, and tears, and trials, in the plots of _the Youdaiōns which having _happened, to _me, (ACT_20:19)

OET-RV: 19 I humbly served the master even through tears and trials when the Jews plotted to destroy me. (ACT 20:19)

Rom 6:23 ‘chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the master of us’ SR GNT Rom 6:23 word 18

OET-LV: 23 For/Because the wages of_ the _sin is death, but the the_gift of_ the _god is life eternal in chosen _one /messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the master of _us. (ROM_6:23)

OET-RV: 23 because the wages of sin is death, but God gives eternal life as a gift through our master Yeshua Messiah. (ROM 6:23)

Rom 8:39 ‘chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the master of us’ SR GNT Rom 8:39 word 23

OET-LV: 39 nor height, nor depth, nor any creation other, will _be _able us to _separate from the love of_ the _god, which in chosen _one /messiah Yaʸsous, the master of _us. (ROM_8:39)

OET-RV: 39 height or depth, or anything else in creation, will be able to separate us from God’s love that’s revealed in our master Messiah Yeshua. (ROM 8:39)

Rom 12:11 ‘in spirit being_zealous for the master serving’ SR GNT Rom 12:11 word 10

OET-LV: 11 the in _earnestness not reluctant, the in _spirit being _zealous, for _the master serving, (ROM_12:11)

OET-RV: 11 Be diligent rather than reluctant with a spirit that’s zealous to serve the master. (ROM 12:11)

Rom 14:6 ‘thinking the day special to the master he is thinking and he’ SR GNT Rom 14:6 word 5

OET-LV: 6 The one thinking the day special, to_the_master he _is _thinking. And he eating, to_the_master he _is _eating, because/for he _is _giving _thanks to _the to_god, and the one not eating, to_the_master not is _eating, and is _giving _thanks to_ the _god. (ROM_14:6)

OET-RV: 6 Anyone who considers a certain day to be special is thinking about Yahweh. Likewise, anyone who’s eating meat is eating to serve Yahweh and gives thanks to God. The person who doesn’t eat meat is declining to serve Yahweh and gives thanks to God. (ROM 14:6)

Rom 14:6 ‘and he eating to the master he is eating he is giving_thanks for’ SR GNT Rom 14:6 word 19

Rom 14:6 ‘the one not eating to the master not is eating and’ SR GNT Rom 14:6 word 31

Rom 14:8 ‘for we may_be living to the master we are living if and’ SR GNT Rom 14:8 word 6

OET-LV: 8 If for both we _may _be _living, to _the master we _are _living, and if we _may _be _dying _off, to _the master we _are _dying _off. If therefore both we _may _be _living, and if we _may _be _dying _off, of _the master we _are. (ROM_14:8)

OET-RV: 8 If we keep living then we’re living for the master, and if we die, then we’re dying for the master, so whether we live or die we belong to the master (ROM 14:8)

Rom 14:8 ‘and we may_be dying_off to the master we are dying_off if both’ SR GNT Rom 14:8 word 14

OET-RV: 8 If we keep living then we’re living for the master, and if we die, then we’re dying for the master, so whether we live or die we belong to the master (ROM 14:8)

Rom 14:14 ‘and I have_been persuaded in the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) that nothing is’ SR GNT Rom 14:14 word 5

OET-LV: 14 I _have _known and I _have _been _persuaded in the_master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) that nothing is unclean by itself, except not/lest to _the one counting anything unclean to _be, to _that one unclean it _is. (ROM_14:14)

OET-RV: 14 I know (and I’m totally persuaded) that in master Yeshua there’s no object that’s ‘immoral’ in itself, but it only becomes ‘immoral’ to the person who evaluates it as such. (ROM 14:14)

Rom 16:2 ‘you_all may accept her in the master worthily of the holy ones’ SR GNT Rom 16:2 word 6

OET-LV: 2 in _order _that you _all _may _accept her in the_master worthily of _the holy ones, and may _stand _by by _her in whatever wishfully of _you _all she _may _be _needing matter, because/for also she a_supporter of _many was _become and of _me myself. (ROM_16:2)

OET-RV: 2 You can accept her in the master as worthy among godly people, and help her with anything she needs because she’s been a supporter of many of us, including myself. (ROM 16:2)

Rom 16:8 ‘beloved of me in the master’ SR GNT Rom 16:8 word 7

OET-LV: 8 Greet Amplias, the beloved of _me in the_master. (ROM_16:8)

OET-RV: 8 Greet Ampliatus, my dear friend in the master. (ROM 16:8)

Rom 16:11 ‘of Narkissos being in the master’ SR GNT Rom 16:11 word 14

OET-LV: 11 Greet Haʸrōidiōn, the fellow-citizen of _me. Greet the ones of the ones of _Narkissos which being in the_master. (ROM_16:11)

OET-RV: 11 Greet Herodion, my fellow citizen. Greet those in Narcissus’ household who are in the master. (ROM 16:11)

Rom 16:12 ‘the ones labouring in the master greet Persis the’ SR GNT Rom 16:12 word 8

OET-LV: 12 Greet Trufaina and Trufōsa, the ones labouring in the_master. Greet Persis, the beloved, who much laboured in the_master. (ROM_16:12)

OET-RV: 12 Greet Tryphena and Tryphosa, those women who are working for the master. Greet my dear friend Persis, another woman who has worked for the master a lot. (ROM 16:12)

Rom 16:12 ‘much laboured in the master’ SR GNT Rom 16:12 word 17

OET-LV: 12 Greet Trufaina and Trufōsa, the ones labouring in the_master. Greet Persis, the beloved, who much laboured in the_master. (ROM_16:12)

OET-RV: 12 Greet Tryphena and Tryphosa, those women who are working for the master. Greet my dear friend Persis, another woman who has worked for the master a lot. (ROM 16:12)

Rom 16:13 ‘the chosen in the master and the mother’ SR GNT Rom 16:13 word 6

OET-LV: 13 Greet Ɽoufos, the chosen in the_master, and the mother of _him and of _me. (ROM_16:13)

OET-RV: 13 Greet Rufus who’s chosen by the master and his mother who also mothered me. (ROM 16:13)

Rom 16:18 ‘for such men unto the master of us for chosen_one/messiah not’ SR GNT Rom 16:18 word 5

OET-LV: 18 For/Because the such men unto _the master of _us for_chosen _one /messiah not are _serving, but unto _the of _themselves belly, and by the smooth _speech and blessing, they _are _deceiving the hearts of _the innocent. (ROM_16:18)

OET-RV: 18 because such people are not serving our master Messiah but rather, their own bellies, and they are deceiving innocent people with their smooth speech and ‘blessings’. (ROM 16:18)

Rom 16:22 ‘the letter in the master’ SR GNT Rom 16:22 word 11

OET-LV: 22 ˓Am˒_greeting you _all I, Tertios, the one having _written the letter, in the_master. (ROM_16:22)

OET-RV: 22 I, Tertios, the one writing down this letter, greet you all in the master. (ROM 16:22)

1 Cor 1:31 ‘the one boasting in the master him let_be boasting’ SR GNT 1 Cor 1:31 word 7

OET-LV: 31 in _order _that as it _has _been _written: The one boasting, in the_master him _let _be _boasting. (CO1_1:31)

OET-RV: 31 so that, as per the scriptures: ‘Let anyone who boasts, boast about Yahweh.’ (CO1 1:31)

1 Cor 4:17 ‘and faithful in the master who you_all will_be reminding’ SR GNT 1 Cor 4:17 word 16

OET-LV: 17 Because _of this I _sent to _you _all Timotheos, who is of _me the_child, beloved and faithful in the_master, who you _all will _be _reminding of _the ways of _me which in chosen _one /messiah Yaʸsous, as everywhere in every assembly I _am _teaching. (CO1_4:17)

OET-RV: 17 and that’s why I sent Timothy to visit you. He’s like my own dear son in Yahweh, and he’ll remind you all about my ways in Messiah Yeshua, just like I teach everywhere in every church. (CO1 4:17)

1 Cor 6:17 ‘but being joined_together to the master one spirit is’ SR GNT 1 Cor 6:17 word 5

OET-LV: 17 But the one being _joined _together to _the one, master spirit is. (CO1_6:17)

OET-RV: 17 But a person joining with the master, becomes one spirit with him. (CO1 6:17)

1 Cor 7:22 ‘the one for in the master having_been called a slave a freedman’ SR GNT 1 Cor 7:22 word 4

OET-LV: 22 For/Because the one in the_master having _been _called a_slave, a_freedman of_the_master is, likewise the free man having _been _called, a_slave is of_chosen _one /messiah. (CO1_7:22)

OET-RV: 22 because anyone who was a slave when they were called by Yahweh is free in Yahweh’s sight. Conversely, anyone who was free when they were called is the messiah’s slave. (CO1 7:22)

1 Cor 7:32 ‘how he may bring_pleasure to the master’ SR GNT 1 Cor 7:32 word 16

OET-LV: 32 But I _am _wanting you _all unanxious to _be. The unmarried is _caring _for the things of _the master, how he _may _bring _pleasure to _the master, (CO1_7:32)

OET-RV: 32 But I’d like you to be free from concern. Single men are concerned about things of the master—pleasing the master— (CO1 7:32)

1 Cor 7:35 ‘and devoted to the master undistractedly’ SR GNT 1 Cor 7:35 word 23

OET-LV: 35 And this for the thing of _you _all yourselves benefit I _am _saying, not in _order _that a_noose on _you _all I _may _put _on, but for what is proper and devoted to _the master undistractedly. (CO1_7:35)

OET-RV: 35 Now I said all that for your benefit—not to load you all with rules, but to act in ways that are appropriate and devoted to the master without any distractions. (CO1 7:35)

1 Cor 7:39 ‘to_be married only in the master’ SR GNT 1 Cor 7:39 word 26

OET-LV: 39 A_wife has _been _bound for as _long _as time is _living the husband of _her, but if may _be _fallen _asleep the husband, free she _is to _whom she _is _willing to _be _married, only in the_master. (CO1_7:39)

OET-RV: 39 A wife is committed to her husband as long as he lives, but if he passes away, she’s free to marry whoever she wants to, as long as he’s a believer. (CO1 7:39)

1 Cor 9:1 ‘you_all are in the master’ SR GNT 1 Cor 9:1 word 23

OET-LV: 9 Not I _am free? Not I _am an_ambassador? Not Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the master of _us I _have _seen? Not the work of _me you _all are in the_master? (CO1_9:1)

OET-RV: 9 Aren’t I free? Aren’t I a missionary? Haven’t I seen Yeshua our master? Aren’t you all the result of my work for Yahweh? (CO1 9:1)

1 Cor 9:2 ‘you_all are in the master’ SR GNT 1 Cor 9:2 word 20

OET-LV: 2 If to _others not I _am an_ambassador, but surely to _you _all I _am, because/for the seal of _me of _the commission, you _all are in the_master. (CO1_9:2)

OET-RV: 2 If I’m not a missionary to others, at least I am to all of you, because you’re the proof that I’m a missionary for Yahweh. (CO1 9:2)

1 Cor 11:11 ‘apart_from woman in the master’ SR GNT 1 Cor 11:11 word 15

OET-LV: 11 However nor woman apart _from man, nor man apart _from woman in the_master. (CO1_11:11)

OET-RV: 11 Nevertheless, in Messiah, women are not independent from men, nor are men independent from women, (CO1 11:11)

1 Cor 15:31 ‘chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the master of us’ SR GNT 1 Cor 15:31 word 17

OET-LV: 31 In _every day I _am _dying _off, by the your boasting, brothers, which I _am _having in chosen _one /messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the master of _us. (CO1_15:31)

OET-RV: 31 I’m dying every day by your boasting brothers and sisters, which I have in Messiah Yeshua our master. TODO: WHAT DOES THIS MEAN? (CO1 15:31)

1 Cor 15:58 ‘is vain in the master’ SR GNT 1 Cor 15:58 word 26

OET-LV: 58 So _then, brothers of _me beloved, firm be _becoming, immovable, being _plentiful in the work of _the master always, having _known that the labour of _you _all not is vain in the_master. (CO1_15:58)

OET-RV: 58 Therefore my dear brothers and sisters, be strong and stand firm, always doing the master’s work enthusiastically, knowing that your work for Yahweh isn’t wasted. (CO1 15:58)

1 Cor 16:19 ‘are greeting you_all in the master much Akulas and’ SR GNT 1 Cor 16:19 word 12

OET-LV: 19 Are _greeting you _all the assemblies of_ the _Asia. Are _greeting you _all in the_master much Akulas and Priska, with the in house of _them assembly. (CO1_16:19)

OET-RV: 19 The assemblies in the province of Asia Minor send their greetings. (CO1 16:19)

2 Cor 2:12 ‘to me having_been opened_up in the master’ SR GNT 2 Cor 2:12 word 16

OET-LV: 12 And having _come to the Trōias for the good _message of _the chosen _one /messiah, and a_door to _me having _been _opened _up in the_master, (CO2_2:12)

OET-RV: 12 When I went to Troas to preach the good message of the messiah and an opportunity presented itself to me in the messiah, (CO2 2:12)

2 Cor 8:5 ‘they gave first to the master and to us by’ SR GNT 2 Cor 8:5 word 13

OET-LV: 5 And not as we _hoped, but themselves they _gave, first to _the master, and to _us, by the_will of_god. (CO2_8:5)

OET-RV: 5 It wasn’t something that we expected of them, but they gave themselves—firstly to the master, and also to us by God’s will. (CO2 8:5)

2 Cor 10:17 ‘but boasting in the master him let_be boasting’ SR GNT 2 Cor 10:17 word 5

OET-LV: 17 But the one boasting, in the_master him _let _be _boasting. (CO2_10:17)

OET-RV: 17 But ‘if anyone does boast, they should boast in Yahweh’, (CO2 10:17)

Gal 5:10 ‘in you_all in the master that not_one other thing’ SR GNT Gal 5:10 word 7

OET-LV: 10 I have _trusted in you _all in the_master that you _all _will _be _thinking not _one other thing. But the one disturbing you _all, will _be _bearing the judgement, whoever if he _may _be. (GAL_5:10)

OET-RV: 10 I’m trusting in Yahweh that you won’t be thinking anything different from the truth. The one who’ll bear the judgement is the one who’s been confusing you, whoever that was. (GAL 5:10)

Eph 1:15 ‘faith in the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) and toward’ SR GNT Eph 1:15 word 11

OET-LV: 15 Because _of this, also _I having _heard the faith among you _all in the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and which toward all the holy ones, (EPH_1:15)

OET-RV: 15 Because of that, and because I heard about your faith in the master Yeshua and your acceptance of all the pure believers, (EPH 1:15)

Eph 2:21 ‘a temple holy in the master’ SR GNT Eph 2:21 word 12

OET-LV: 21 in whom the_whole the building being _joined _together, is _growing into a_ holy _temple in the_master, (EPH_2:21)

OET-RV: 21 He joins the entire building together, growing us all into a dedicated temple for Yahweh. (EPH 2:21)

Eph 3:11 ‘chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the master of us’ SR GNT Eph 3:11 word 13

OET-LV: 11 according _to the_purpose of _the ages, which he _established in the chosen _one /messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the master of _us, (EPH_3:11)

OET-RV: 11 God did this according to his plan for the ages which he established in our master Yeshua the messiah. (EPH 3:11)

Eph 4:1 ‘the prisoner in the master worthily to walk of the’ SR GNT Eph 4:1 word 8

OET-LV: 4 Therefore I _am _exhorting you _all, I the prisoner in the_master, to _walk worthily of _the calling to _which you _all _were _called, (EPH_4:1)

OET-RV: 4 Because of that, I, a prisoner for Yahweh, am urging you all to walk worthily of the calling to which you were called (EPH 4:1)

Eph 4:17 ‘and I am testifying in the master no_longer you_all to_be walking’ SR GNT Eph 4:17 word 7

OET-LV: 17 Therefore I _am _saying this and I _am _testifying in the_master, you _all to _be _walking no _longer as also the pagans is _walking in the_uselessness of _the mind of _them. (EPH_4:17)

OET-RV: 17 So I’ll say this with Yahweh’s direction: you all are no longer to walk like unbelieving pagans who trust in their own futile thinking. (EPH 4:17)

Eph 5:8 ‘but light in the master as children of light’ SR GNT Eph 5:8 word 9

OET-LV: 8 for/because once you _all _were darkness, but now light in the_master, be _walking as children of _light (EPH_5:8)

OET-RV: 8 because you yourselves were once in the darkness but now that you are in Yahweh’s light, you should behave like children of light. (EPH 5:8)

Eph 5:10 ‘is well_pleasing to the master’ SR GNT Eph 5:10 word 6

OET-LV: 10 approving what is well _pleasing to _the master. (EPH_5:10)

OET-RV: 10 as you aim to please Yahweh. (EPH 5:10)

Eph 5:19 ‘heart of you_all to the master’ SR GNT Eph 5:19 word 23

OET-LV: 19 speaking to _themselves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, singing and singing _praises in _the heart of _you _all to _the master, (EPH_5:19)

OET-RV: 19 sharing scriptures with each other and singing hymns and songs to praise Yahweh, (EPH 5:19)

Eph 5:22 ‘husbands as to the master’ SR GNT Eph 5:22 word 10

OET-LV: 22 The wives be to _their own husbands as to _the master, (EPH_5:22)

OET-RV: 22 Wives should place themselves under their own husbands, just like they’re under the master, (EPH 5:22)

Eph 6:1 ‘parents of you_all in the master this for is’ SR GNT Eph 6:1 word 8

OET-LV: 6 The Children, be _submitting to _the parents of _you _all in the_master, because/for this is right. (EPH_6:1)

OET-RV: 6 It’s right for children following Yahweh to obey your parents. (EPH 6:1)

Eph 6:7 ‘serving as to the master and not to people’ SR GNT Eph 6:7 word 6

OET-LV: 7 with good _will serving as to _the master, and not to _people, (EPH_6:7)

OET-RV: 7 by serving with good will. When you serve as if serving the master and not people, (EPH 6:7)

Eph 6:10 ‘rest be_being enabled in the master and in the’ SR GNT Eph 6:10 word 12

OET-LV: 10 Of _the rest, be _being _enabled in the_master and in the power of _the strength of _him. (EPH_6:10)

OET-RV: 10 Concluding then, be enabled by Yahweh and from the power which comes from his strength. (EPH 6:10)

Eph 6:21 ‘faithful servant in the master’ SR GNT Eph 6:21 word 25

OET-LV: 21 But in _order _that you _all may _have _known also the things concerning me, what I _am _doing, Tuⱪikos the beloved brother and faithful servant will _be _making _known all things to _you _all, in the_master, (EPH_6:21)

OET-RV: 21 Now Tychicus, a dear brother and faithful servant of Yahweh, will let you know about me and how I’m doing. (EPH 6:21)

Php 1:14 ‘of the brothers in the master having trusted by the bonds’ SR GNT Php 1:14 word 7

OET-LV: 14 and the more of _the brothers in the_master having _trusted by _the bonds of _me, more _abundantly to _be _daring fearlessly the message of_ the _god to _be _speaking. (PHP_1:14)

OET-RV: 14 Now, because of my imprisonment, more of the brothers and sisters in Yahweh have become much more daring to fearlessly tell others God’s message. (PHP 1:14)

Php 2:19 ‘I am hoping but in the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) Timotheos quickly’ SR GNT Php 2:19 word 4

OET-LV: 19 But I _am _hoping in the_master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), Timotheos quickly to _send to _you _all, in _order _that also _I may _be _encouraging, having _known the things concerning you _all. (PHP_2:19)

OET-RV: 19 I’m hoping in the master Yeshua to be able to send Timothy to you all soon, so that I can be encouraged when I learn what you’re all up to, (PHP 2:19)

Php 2:24 ‘I have persuaded on_the_other_hand in the master that also myself’ SR GNT Php 2:24 word 4

OET-LV: 24 on _the _other _hand I _have _persuaded in the_master that also myself quickly I _will _be _coming. (PHP_2:24)

OET-RV: 24 but I’m confident in the master that I myself will also be coming soon. (PHP 2:24)

Php 2:29 ‘therefore him in the master with all joy’ SR GNT Php 2:29 word 6

OET-LV: 29 Therefore be _accepting him in the_master with all joy, and the such honoured ones be _having, (PHP_2:29)

OET-RV: 29 So accept him in the master with gratefulness and treat him with honour, (PHP 2:29)

Php 3:1 ‘of me be rejoicing in the master the same things to_be writing’ SR GNT Php 3:1 word 7

OET-LV: 3 For/Because _the rest, brothers of _me, be _rejoicing in the_master. The same things to _be _writing to _you _all, to _me is on _one _hand not reluctant, on _the _other _hand for _you _all is secure. (PHP_3:1)

OET-RV: 3 So continuing, dear brothers and sisters, be happy in the master. I’m not against writing the same things to you all again because it will keep you safe. (PHP 3:1)

Php 4:1 ‘thus be standing_firm in the master beloved’ SR GNT Php 4:1 word 15

OET-LV: 4 So _then, brothers of _me beloved and longed for, joy and crown of _me, thus be _standing _firm in the_master, beloved. (PHP_4:1)

OET-RV: 4 So then, my dear brothers and sisters, my delight and my crown, I miss you all, so guard your faith in the master, dear ones. (PHP 4:1)

Php 4:2 ‘same thing to_be thinking in the master’ SR GNT Php 4:2 word 11

OET-LV: 2 Euodia I _am _exhorting, and Suntuⱪaʸ I _am _exhorting, the same thing to _be _thinking in the_master. (PHP_4:2)

OET-RV: 2 Euodia and Syntyche, you both need to be thinking the same way in the master, (PHP 4:2)

Php 4:4 ‘be rejoicing in the master always again I will_be saying’ SR GNT Php 4:4 word 3

OET-LV: 4 Be _rejoicing in the_master always, again I _will _be _saying, be _rejoicing. (PHP_4:4)

OET-RV: 4 Always be happy in the master. I’ll say that again: be happy. (PHP 4:4)

Php 4:10 ‘I was elated but in the master greatly that now’ SR GNT Php 4:10 word 4

OET-LV: 10 But I _was _elated in the_master greatly, that now once you _all _revived which for me to _be _thinking, to which also you _all _were _thinking, but you _all _were _lacking _season. (PHP_4:10)

OET-RV: 10 I was extremely happy in Yahweh once you all reestablished your consideration for my situation. Well, you were thinking about it, but lacked any opportunity to act, (PHP 4:10)

Col 3:18 ‘as was fitting in the master’ SR GNT Col 3:18 word 10

OET-LV: 18 The Wives, be _being _subjected to _your husbands, as was _fitting in the_master. (COL_3:18)

OET-RV: 18 You wives should be subject to your husbands to the degree that it’s fitting in Yahweh. (COL 3:18)

Col 3:20 ‘well_pleasing is in the master’ SR GNT Col 3:20 word 15

OET-LV: 20 The Children, be _submitting to _your parents in all things, because/for this is well _pleasing in the_master. (COL_3:20)

OET-RV: 20 You children should obey your parents in everything, because that pleases Yahweh. (COL 3:20)

Col 3:23 ‘be working as to the master and not to people’ SR GNT Col 3:23 word 14

OET-LV: 23 Whatever if you _all _may _be _doing, be _working with ^your_heart, as to _the master and not to _people, (COL_3:23)

OET-RV: 23 Whatever you all might be doing, consider in your hearts that you’re working for the master and not for people, (COL 3:23)

Col 3:24 ‘of your inheritance for the master chosen_one/messiah you_all are serving’ SR GNT Col 3:24 word 14

OET-LV: 24 having _known that you _all _will _be _taking _back from the_master the repaying of _your inheritance. For/Because_ you _all _are _serving _the master chosen _one /messiah. (COL_3:24)

OET-RV: 24 knowing that Yahweh will repay you with an inheritance because you’ve been serving the master messiah. (COL 3:24)

Col 4:7 ‘and fellow-slave in the master’ SR GNT Col 4:7 word 18

OET-LV: 7 Tuⱪikos will _be _making _known to _you _all all the things concerning me, the beloved brother, and faithful servant, and fellow-slave in the_master, (COL_4:7)

OET-RV: 7 My dear brother and faithful servant and fellow slave, Tychicus, will tell you all about me. (COL 4:7)

Col 4:17 ‘that you received in the master in_order_that it you may_be fulfilling’ SR GNT Col 4:17 word 10

OET-LV: 17 And say to _Arⱪippos: Be _watching _out to _the service that you _received in the_master, in _order _that you _may _be _fulfilling it. (COL_4:17)

OET-RV: 17 Tell Archippus to make sure to fulfil the duties that Yahweh gave him to do. (COL 4:17)

1 Th 1:1 ‘god the father and the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah grace’ SR GNT 1 Th 1:1 word 14

OET-LV: 1 Paulos, and Silouanos, and Timotheos, to _the assembly of_the_ones_from _Thessalonikaʸ in god the_father and the_master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah: grace to _you _all and peace. (TH1_1:1)

OET-RV: 1 This letter is from Paul, Silas, and Timothy.
¶ It’s written to the assembly of believers in God the father and the master Yeshua Messiah there in Thessalonica.
¶ May God give his grace and peace to all of you. (TH1 1:1)

1 Th 3:8 ‘you_all are standing_firm in the master’ SR GNT 1 Th 3:8 word 9

OET-LV: 8 Because now we _are _living, if you _all are _standing _firm in the_master. (TH1_3:8)

OET-RV: 8 because now we can live happily since you’re all standing firm in Yahweh. (TH1 3:8)

1 Th 4:1 ‘and we are exhorting in the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) as you_all received’ SR GNT 1 Th 4:1 word 11

OET-LV: 4 Therefore finally, brothers, we _are _asking you _all and we _are _exhorting in the_master Yaʸsous, as you _all _received from us, which how it _is _fitting you _all to _be _walking and to _be _bringing _pleasure to_god (as even you _all _are _walking), in _order _that you _all _may _be _being _plentiful more. (TH1_4:1)

OET-RV: 4 So finally, brothers and sisters, you learnt from us about how to live in a way that pleases God as indeed you are. Now we are requesting you all, and we’re instructing you from the master Yeshua to do this even more, (TH1 4:1)

1 Th 4:17 ‘thus always with the master we will_be’ SR GNT 1 Th 4:17 word 25

OET-LV: 17 then we the ones living, which being _remaining together with them, will _be _being _snatched in the_clouds for the_meeting of _the master in the_air, and thus always with the_master we _will _be. (TH1_4:17)

OET-RV: 17 then we who are still alive will be pulled up into the clouds together with them to meet the master in the air, and from then will always remain with Yahweh. (TH1 4:17)

1 Th 5:12 ‘leading of you_all in the master and admonishing you_all’ SR GNT 1 Th 5:12 word 14

OET-LV: 12 But we _are _asking you _all, brothers, to _have _known the ones labouring among you _all, and leading of _you _all in the_master, and admonishing you _all, (TH1_5:12)

OET-RV: 12 But we’re asking you, brothers and sisters, to be aware of the people who are working among you all and the ones leading you in Yahweh and instructing you all, (TH1 5:12)

2 Th 1:1 ‘the father of us and the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 2 Th 1:1 word 15

OET-LV: 1 Paulos, and Silouanos, and Timotheos, to _the assembly of_the_ones_from _Thessalonikaʸ, in god the_father of _us and the_master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah: (TH2_1:1)

OET-RV: 1 This letter is from Paul, Silas, and Timothy.
¶ It’s written to the assembly of believers in God our father and the master Yeshua Messiah there in Thessalonica. (TH2 1:1)

2 Th 3:4 ‘we have persuaded and in the master to you_all that’ SR GNT 2 Th 3:4 word 4

OET-LV: 4 And we _have _persuaded in the_master to you _all that the things we _are _commanding, and you _all _are _doing and will _be _doing. (TH2_3:4)

OET-RV: 4 We are confident that with Yahweh’s help, you are following all of our instructions and will continue to do so. (TH2 3:4)

2 Th 3:12 ‘and are exhorting by the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah that’ SR GNT 2 Th 3:12 word 10

OET-LV: 12 And the to _such we _are _commanding and are _exhorting by the_master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah, that with quietness working the of _themselves bread they _may _be _eating. (TH2_3:12)

OET-RV: 12 so we’re instructing those people, and urging them by the authority of the master Yeshua Messiah, to just quietly get down to work, and then they’ll have food to eat. (TH2 3:12)

1 Tim 1:12 ‘chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the master of us because faithful’ SR GNT 1 Tim 1:12 word 11

OET-LV: 12 I _am _having thankfulness for _the one having _strengthened me, chosen _one /messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the master of _us, because he _considered me faithful, having _appointed me to service, (TI1_1:12)

OET-RV: 12 I’m thankful for our master Yeshua the messiah, for considering me faithful and strengthening me, and then appointing me to serve him, (TI1 1:12)

Phm 1:16 ‘the flesh and in the master’ SR GNT Phm 1:16 word 20

OET-LV: 16 no _longer as a_slave, but above a_slave, a_brother beloved, most _of _all to _me and how _much rather to _you, both in the_flesh and in the_master. (PHM_1:16)

OET-RV: 16 no longer as a slave, but better than a slave—a dear brother to me most of all, but preferably also to you—a brother in the body and in Yahweh. (PHM 1:16)

Phm 1:20 ‘from you might benefit in the master refresh of me the’ SR GNT Phm 1:20 word 7

OET-LV: 20 Yes, brother, I from _you might _benefit in the_master, refresh of _me the heart in chosen _one /messiah. (PHM_1:20)

OET-RV: 20 Yes, brother, with both of us being in Yahweh, I might hopefully benefit from you—refresh my heart in the messiah. (PHM 1:20)

2 Pet 2:11 ‘against them before the master a slanderous judgement’ SR GNT 2 Pet 2:11 word 14

OET-LV: 11 where messengers being greater in _strength and power, are_ not _bringing a_slanderous judgement against them before the_master. (PE2_2:11)

OET-RV: 11 whereas even messengers who are greater in both strength and power don’t slander or pass the master’s judgement on those glorious ones. (PE2 2:11)

2 Pet 3:8 ‘one day with the master is like a thousand years’ SR GNT 2 Pet 3:8 word 13

OET-LV: 8 But let_ this _be _escaping _notice one not you _all, beloved, that one day with the_master is like a_thousand years and a_thousand, years are like one day. (PE2_3:8)

OET-RV: 8 But don’t let this one thing escape your attention my dear friends, that one day for us is like a thousand years with the master, and a thousand years is like one day. (PE2 3:8)

Rev 14:13 ‘the dead in the master dying_off from now’ SR GNT Rev 14:13 word 17

OET-LV: 13 And I _heard of_a_voice out _of the heaven saying: Write: Blessed are the dead which in the_master dying _off from now. Yes, Is _saying the spirit: in _order _that they _will _be _being _rested from the labours of _them, the for works of _them is _following with them. (REV_14:13)

OET-RV: 13 Then I heard a voice from heaven saying, “Write, ‘Blessed are the those who die trusting in the master from now on.’ ”
¶ “Yes,” says the spirit, “so they will rest from their work, because the record of their activities will follow with them.” (REV 14:13)

The various word forms of the root word (lemma) ‘kurios’ have 19 different glosses: ‘a Master’, ‘the master’, ‘the master is’, ‘as master’, ‘before the master’, ‘for the master’, ‘of the master’, ‘of the master are’, ‘of the master is’, ‘of master’, ‘of masters’, ‘to the master’, ‘Master’, ‘master’, ‘master be’, ‘master is’, ‘master said’, ‘masters’, ‘sirs’.

Greek words (587) other than Κυρίῳ (N-DMS) with a gloss related to ‘master’

Have 587 other words with 1 lemma altogether (kurios)

YHN 1:23 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘straighten the way of the master as said Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊ^yāh)’ SR GNT Yhn 1:23 word 11

OET-LV: 23 He _was _saying: I am A_voice shouting in the wilderness straighten the way of_the_master, as Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊ^yāh) the prophet said. (JHN_1:23)

OET-RV: 23 So he said, “I am a voice shouting in the wilderness smooth the path of Yahweh, as the prophet Yeshayah said.” (JHN 1:23)

YHN 4:1 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘therefore knew the master that heard the’ SR GNT Yhn 4:1 word 6

OET-LV: 4 Therefore when the master knew that the Farisaios_party heard that Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is _making and is _immersing more apprentices/followers than Yōannaʸs (JHN_4:1)

OET-RV: 4 When Yeshua found out that the Pharisee party knew that he was gaining and immersing more followers than Yohan had, (JHN 4:1)

YHN 6:23 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘bread having given_thanks the master’ SR GNT Yhn 6:23 word 27

OET-LV: 23 other boats came from Tiberios, near the place where they _ate the bread, having_ master the _given _thanks. (JHN_6:23)

OET-RV: 23 Other boats came across from Tiberias near the place where they had eaten the bread after the master had given thanks. (JHN 6:23)

YHN 6:68 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘to him Simōn Petros master to whom we will_be going_away’ SR GNT Yhn 6:68 word 8

OET-LV: 68 Simōn Petros answered to _him: master, to whom ˓will˒_we _be _going _away? You _are _having the_messages eternal of _life. (JHN_6:68)

OET-RV: 68 “Master,” Simon answered, “if we went, who would we follow then? You’re the only one who teaches about living forever. (JHN 6:68)

YHN 8:11 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘and said no_one master said and Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Yhn 8:11 word 7

OET-LV: 11  (JHN_8:11)

OET-RV: 11 ◘ (JHN 8:11)

YHN 9:36 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘who he is he was saying master in_order_that I may believe in’ SR GNT Yhn 9:36 word 10

OET-LV: 36 That one answered: And he _was _saying who is _he, master, in _order _that I _may _believe in him? (JHN_9:36)

OET-RV: 36 And the man answered, “Mister, who is he so that I can believe in him?” (JHN 9:36)

YHN 9:38 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘and was saying I am believing master and he prostrated before him’ SR GNT Yhn 9:38 word 5

OET-LV: 38 And he was _saying: I _am _believing, master, and he _prostrated before _him. (JHN_9:38)

OET-RV: 38 “I do believe, master,” the man responded. Then he knelt down in front of Yeshua. (JHN 9:38)

YHN 11:2 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘the woman having anointed the master with ointment and having wiped_off’ SR GNT Yhn 11:2 word 9

OET-LV: 2 And Maria was the woman having _anointed the master with _ointment, and having _wiped _off the feet of _him with _the hairs of _her, whose the brother Lazaros was _ailing. (JHN_11:2)

OET-RV: 2 (Maria was the one who later poured fragrant oil over Yeshua and wiped his feet with her hair.) But now their brother was seriously ill (JHN 11:2)

YHN 11:3 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘to him saying master see he whom you are loving’ SR GNT Yhn 11:3 word 16

OET-LV: 3 Therefore the sisters sent _out to him saying: master, see, he _whom you _are _loving is _ailing. (JHN_11:3)

OET-RV: 3 and so the two sisters sent a message to Yeshua saying, “Master, this man that you love is seriously ill.” (JHN 11:3)

YHN 11:12 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘the apprentices/followers to him master if he has_been fallen_asleep he will_be_being healed’ SR GNT Yhn 11:12 word 8

OET-LV: 12 Therefore the apprentices/followers said to _him: master, if he _has _been _fallen _asleep he _will _be _being _healed. (JHN_11:12)

OET-RV: 12 But his followers objected, “Master, it’s good if he’s sleeping because it helps with healing.” (JHN 11:12)

YHN 11:21 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘Martha to Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) master if you were here’ SR GNT Yhn 11:21 word 9

OET-LV: 21 Therefore the Martha said to the Yaʸsous: master, if you _were here, the brother of _me would not died _off. (JHN_11:21)

OET-RV: 21 Martha cried, “Yeshua, master. If you’d been here, my brother wouldn’t have died, (JHN 11:21)

YHN 11:27 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘she is saying to him yes master I have believed that’ SR GNT Yhn 11:27 word 6

OET-LV: 27 She _is _saying to _him: Yes, master, I have _believed that you are the chosen _one /messiah, the son of_ the _god, the one coming into the world. (JHN_11:27)

OET-RV: 27 Martha replied, “Yes, master, I do believe that you’re the messiah, God’s son, the one sent into this world.” (JHN 11:27)

YHN 11:32 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘feet saying to him master if you were here’ SR GNT Yhn 11:32 word 24

OET-LV: 32 Therefore the Maria, when she _came where Yaʸsous was, having _seen him, fell of _him at his feet, saying to _him, master, if you _were here, the brother wishfully of _me not died _off. (JHN_11:32)

OET-RV: 32 But when Maria found Yeshua, she knelt at his feet and said, “Master, if you’d been here my brother wouldn’t have died.” (JHN 11:32)

YHN 11:34 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘him they are saying to him master be coming and see’ SR GNT Yhn 11:34 word 9

OET-LV: 34 And he _said: Where have _you _all _laid him? They _are _saying to _him: master, be _coming and see. (JHN_11:34)

OET-RV: 34 but he just asked, “Where has he been laid?”
¶ “Master, come and see,” they replied. (JHN 11:34)

YHN 11:39 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘of the one having died Martha master already he is stinking the fourth_day’ SR GNT Yhn 11:39 word 17

OET-LV: 39 The Yaʸsous is _saying: Take _away the stone. Martha the the_sister of _the one having _died is _saying to _him: master, he _is_ already _stinking, because/for it _is the_fourth _day. (JHN_11:39)

OET-RV: 39 and Yeshua instructed them to take away the stone.
¶ Martha (the sister of the dead man) spoke up, “Master, the stink will be bad because it’s already been four days.” (JHN 11:39)

YHN 12:13 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘coming in the name of the master and the king’ SR GNT Yhn 12:13 word 26

OET-LV: 13 they _took the palm _branches of _the palm _trees and came _out in meeting to _him, and they _were _crying _out: Honoured _saviour. Having _been _blessed is the one coming in the_name of_the_master, and the king of_ the _Israaʸl/(Yisrā^ʼēl). (JHN_12:13)

OET-RV: 13 took long branches from palm trees and brought them out as they went to meet him. They called out, “Honoured saviour! The one coming in Yahweh’s authority has been blessed by God. This is Yisrael’s king.” (JHN 12:13)

YHN 12:38 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘may_be fulfilled that he said master who believed in the’ SR GNT Yhn 12:38 word 10

OET-LV: 38 in _order _that the message of _Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊ^yāh) the prophet may _be _fulfilled that he _said: master, who believed in _the report of _us? And to _whom was _revealed the arm of_the_master? (JHN_12:38)

OET-RV: 38 This fulfilled what the prophet Yeshayah wrote,
⇔ “Yahweh, who believed our report?
⇔ And who was Yahweh’s power revealed to?” (JHN 12:38)

YHN 12:38 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘and the arm of the master to whom was revealed’ SR GNT Yhn 12:38 word 19

OET-RV: 38 This fulfilled what the prophet Yeshayah wrote,
⇔ “Yahweh, who believed our report?
⇔ And who was Yahweh’s power revealed to?” (JHN 12:38)

YHN 13:6 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘Petros he is saying to him master you of me are washing’ SR GNT Yhn 13:6 word 12

OET-LV: 6 Therefore he _is _coming to Simōn Petros. He _is _saying to _him: master, are_ you _washing the feet of _me? (JHN_13:6)

OET-RV: 6 After he’d washed a few, he got to Simon Peter who asked him, “Master, are you going to wash my feet?” (JHN 13:6)

YHN 13:9 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘to him Simōn Petros master not the feet’ SR GNT Yhn 13:9 word 6

OET-LV: 9 Simōn Petros is _saying to _him: master, not only the feet of _me, but also my hands and my head. (JHN_13:9)

OET-RV: 9 “Well, if that’s so,” Peter said, “don’t just wash my feet but my hands and my head as well.” (JHN 13:9)

YHN 13:13 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘me Teacher and master and rightly you_all are saying’ SR GNT Yhn 13:13 word 8

OET-LV: 13 You _all are _calling me the Teacher and, the master, and you _all _are _saying rightly, because/for I _am. (JHN_13:13)

OET-RV: 13 You call me teacher and master, and so you should, because I am. (JHN 13:13)

YHN 13:14 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘the feet the master and the Teacher’ SR GNT Yhn 13:14 word 22

OET-LV: 14 Therefore if I the master and the Teacher washed the feet of _you _all, you _all also are _ought to _be _washing the feet of _one _another. (JHN_13:14)

OET-RV: 14 So if the master and teacher of you all washed your feet, then you also ought to wash each other’s feet. (JHN 13:14)

YHN 13:16 κυρίου (kuriou) N-GMS ‘a slave greater than the master of him nor an ambassador’ SR GNT Yhn 13:16 word 10

OET-LV: 16 Truly, truly, I _am _saying to _you _all, is not a_slave greater than the master of _him, nor an_ambassador greater than the one having _sent him. (JHN_13:16)

OET-RV: 16 I can assure you that a slave isn’t greater than his master, and a missionary isn’t greater than the king who sends him. (JHN 13:16)

YHN 13:25 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘of Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is saying to him master who it is’ SR GNT Yhn 13:25 word 14

OET-LV: 25 therefore that one Having _leaned _back thus on the chest of_ the _Yaʸsous, is _saying to _him: master, who is _it? (JHN_13:25)

OET-RV: 25 and he leaned back on Yeshua and asked quietly, “Master, who is it?” (JHN 13:25)

YHN 13:36 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘to him Simōn Petros master where you are going answered’ SR GNT Yhn 13:36 word 5

OET-LV: 36 Simōn Petros is _saying to _him: master, where you _are _going? Yaʸsous answered to _him: Where I _am _going, you _are_ not _being _able to _follow after _me now, but you _will _be _following later. (JHN_13:36)

OET-RV: 36 Now Peter followed-up, “Master, where are you going?”
¶ “Where I’m going,” Yeshua answered, “you won’t be able to follow me at this stage, but you will follow me eventually.” (JHN 13:36)

YHN 13:37 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘is saying to him Petros master for_reason why not’ SR GNT Yhn 13:37 word 5

OET-LV: 37 The Petros is _saying to _him: master, because/for_ why _reason I _am_ not _being _able to _follow after _you now? I _will _be _laying down the life of _me for you. (JHN_13:37)

OET-RV: 37 Peter asked again, “Why can’t I follow after you now? I’m prepared to give my life for you.” (JHN 13:37)

YHN 14:5 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘is saying to him Thōmas master not we have known where’ SR GNT Yhn 14:5 word 7

OET-LV: 5 Thōmas is _saying to _him: master, we _have_ not _known where you _are _going, how are _we _being _able to _have _known the way? (JHN_14:5)

OET-RV: 5 “Master,” Thomas asked, “we don’t even know where you’re going, let alone how to get there.” (JHN 14:5)

YHN 14:8 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘is saying to him Filippos master show to us the’ SR GNT Yhn 14:8 word 5

OET-LV: 8 Filippos is _saying to _him: master, show the father to _us, and it _is _sufficing for _us. (JHN_14:8)

OET-RV: 8 So Philip said, “Master, show us the father and that’ll be enough for us.” (JHN 14:8)

YHN 14:22 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘not the Iskariōtaʸs master what has become that’ SR GNT Yhn 14:22 word 12

OET-LV: 22 Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) not to _him the Iskariōtaʸs is _saying: master, what has _become, that you _are _going to _be _manifesting yourself to _us, and not to _the world? (JHN_14:22)

OET-RV: 22 Yudas (not Yudas Iscariot) asked, “Master, what’s going on? Why would you reveal yourself to us and not to the whole world?” (JHN 14:22)

YHN 15:15 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘is doing of him the master you_all but I have called’ SR GNT Yhn 15:15 word 15

OET-LV: 15 I _am_ no _longer _calling you _all slaves, because the slave has_ not _known what the master of _him is _doing. But you _all I _have _called friends, because I _made _known to _you _all all things what I _heard from the father of _me. (JHN_15:15)

OET-RV: 15 I’m not calling you slaves, because a slave doesn’t know his master’s plans, but I’m calling you friends because I’ve told you everything that I heard from my father. (JHN 15:15)

YHN 15:20 κυρίου (kuriou) N-GMS ‘a slave greater than the master of him if me’ SR GNT Yhn 15:20 word 21

OET-LV: 20 Be _remembering about _the message which I said to _you _all: a_slave is Not greater than the master of _him. If they _persecuted me, they_˓will˒_ also _be _persecuting you _all, if they _kept the message of _me, they_˓will˒_ also _be _keeping the your message. (JHN_15:20)

OET-RV: 20 Remember that I told you that slaves are not greater than their master. So if they persecuted me, they’ll also be persecuting you all. (If they’d obeyed my teaching, they would also obey your teaching.) (JHN 15:20)

YHN 20:2 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘to them they took_away the master out_of the tomb’ SR GNT Yhn 20:2 word 23

OET-LV: 2 Therefore she _is _running and is _coming to Simōn Petros, and to the other apprentice/follower whom was _loving the Yaʸsous, and she _is _saying to _them: They _took _away the master out _of the tomb, and we _have_ not _known where they _laid him. (JHN_20:2)

OET-RV: 2 So she ran quickly and went to Simon Peter and the other apprentice that Yeshua loved, and told them, “They’ve taken the master’s body out of the tomb and we don’t know where they’ve put it.” (JHN 20:2)

YHN 20:13 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘because they took_away the master of me and not’ SR GNT Yhn 20:13 word 16

OET-LV: 13 And those are _saying to _her: Woman, why are _you _weeping? She _is _saying to _them: Because they _took _away the master of _me, and I _have_ not _known where they _laid him. (JHN_20:13)

OET-RV: 13 They spoke to her, “Woman, why are you crying?”
¶ “Because they’ve taken away my master,” she replied, “and I don’t know where they’ve put him.” (JHN 20:13)

YHN 20:18 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘apprentices/followers I have seen the master and these things he said’ SR GNT Yhn 20:18 word 15

OET-LV: 18 Maria/(Miryām) the from _Magdala Is _coming announcing to _the apprentices/followers, that I _have _seen the master, and he _said these things to _her. (JHN_20:18)

OET-RV: 18 So Maria went and told the apprentices, “I’ve seen the master,” and she told them what he’d said. (JHN 20:18)

YHN 20:20 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘apprentices/followers having seen the master’ SR GNT Yhn 20:20 word 22

OET-LV: 20 And having _said this, he _showed his hands and his side to _them. Therefore the apprentices/followers were _elated, having _seen the master. (JHN_20:20)

OET-RV: 20 Then he showed them his hands and his side and they were so happy now that they had seen the master. (JHN 20:20)

YHN 20:25 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘apprentices/followers we have seen the master he but said’ SR GNT Yhn 20:25 word 10

OET-LV: 25 Therefore the other apprentices/followers were _saying to _him: We _have _seen the master. But he said to _them: If I _may_ not _see the mark of _the nails in the hands of _him, and I _may _put the finger of _me into the mark of _the nails, and I _may _put the hand of _me into the side of _him, by _no _means I_˓will˒_ not _be _believing. (JHN_20:25)

OET-RV: 25 so the other apprentices told him, “We have seen the master.”
¶ But he replied, “I won’t believe that unless I see the mark of the nails in his hands and I can put my finger into the marks and can put my hand into the gash on his side.” (JHN 20:25)

YHN 20:28 Κύριος (Kurios) N-VMS ‘and said to him master of me and god’ SR GNT Yhn 20:28 word 9

OET-LV: 28 Thōmas answered and said to _him: - master of _me and the god of _me. (JHN_20:28)

OET-RV: 28 Thomas spoke up, “My master and my god!” (JHN 20:28)

YHN 21:7 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) to Petros the master it is Simōn therefore’ SR GNT Yhn 21:7 word 13

OET-LV: 7 Therefore the apprentice/follower that whom the Yaʸsous was _loving is _saying to_ the _Petros: It _is the master. Therefore Simōn Petros having _heard that it _is the master, girded his outer _garment, because/for he _was naked, and throw himself into the sea. (JHN_21:7)

OET-RV: 7 Now the apprentice that Yeshua loved said to Peter, “It’s the master!” When Simon Peter heard that, he put on his robe (because he didn’t have it on), and jumped overboard into the lake. (JHN 21:7)

YHN 21:7 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘having heard that the master it is his outer_garment’ SR GNT Yhn 21:7 word 22

YHN 21:12 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘having known that the master it is’ SR GNT Yhn 21:12 word 21

OET-LV: 12 The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is _saying to _them: Come, eat _breakfast. But no _one of _the apprentices/followers was _daring to _question him, who are You? Having _known that it _is the master. (JHN_21:12)

OET-RV: 12 Then Yeshua said, “Now, come and have breakfast.” But none of the apprentices dared to ask who he was, because they figured it must be the master. (JHN 21:12)

YHN 21:15 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘he is saying to him yes master you have known that’ SR GNT Yhn 21:15 word 23

OET-LV: 15 Therefore when they _ate _lunch, the Yaʸsous is _saying to_ the _Simōn Petros: Simōn son of _Yōannaʸs, are _you _loving me more than these? He _is _saying to _him: Yes, master, you have _known that I _am _loving you. He _is _saying to _him: Be _feeding the lambs of _me. (JHN_21:15)

OET-RV: 15 While they were eating, Yeshua asked Simon Peter, “Simon, son of Yohan, do you love me more than these?”
¶ Peter answered, “Yes, master, you know that I love you.”
¶ Yeshua responded, “Feed my lambs.” (JHN 21:15)

YHN 21:16 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘he is saying to him yes master you have known that’ SR GNT Yhn 21:16 word 18

OET-LV: 16 He _is _saying to _him again secondly: Simōn son of _Yōannaʸs, are _you _loving me? He _is _saying to _him: Yes, master, you have _known that I _am _loving you. He _is _saying to _him: Be _shepherding the sheep of _me. (JHN_21:16)

OET-RV: 16 Then he asked again, “Simon, son of Yohan, do you love me?”
¶ Peter replied, “Yes, master, you know that I love you.”
¶ Yeshua responded, “Shepherd my sheep.” (JHN 21:16)

YHN 21:17 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘and he is saying to him master all things you have known’ SR GNT Yhn 21:17 word 27

OET-LV: 17 He _is _saying to _him the third time: Simōn son of _Yōannaʸs, are _you _loving me? the Petros was _sorrowed because he _said to _him the third time: Are _you _loving me? And he _is _saying to _him: master, you have _known all things, you are _knowing that I _am _loving you. Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is _saying to _him: Be _feeding the lambs of _me. (JHN_21:17)

OET-RV: 17 Then he asked a third time, “Simon, son of Yohan, do you love me?”
¶ Peter was now upset that he’d been asked a third time if he loved him, and he answered, “Master, you know everything.”
¶ “Feed my sheep,” Yeshua responded. (JHN 21:17)

YHN 21:20 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘of him and said master who is the one’ SR GNT Yhn 21:20 word 29

OET-LV: 20 Having _been _turned _back, the Petros is _seeing the apprentice/follower whom the Yaʸsous was _loving who also sat _down at the supper on the chest of _him following, and said: master, who is, the one giving_ you _over? (JHN_21:20)

OET-RV: 20 When Peter turned around he saw that the apprentice that Yeshua loved was following them—the one who’d leaned on Yeshua’s chest during the supper and asked who the one was who would turn Yeshua over. (JHN 21:20)

YHN 21:21 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘Petros is saying to Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) master this one and what about’ SR GNT Yhn 21:21 word 11

OET-LV: 21 Therefore having _seen this one, the Petros is _saying to_ the _Yaʸsous: master, and what about this one? (JHN_21:21)

OET-RV: 21 Noticing him, Peter asked Yeshua, “Master, what about that one?” (JHN 21:21)

MARK 1:3 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘prepare the way of the master straight be making the’ SR GNT Mark 1:3 word 9

OET-LV: 3 The_voice of_a_shouting one in the wilderness prepare the way of_the_master, be _making the paths of _him straight. (MRK_1:3)

OET-RV: 3 The voice out in the wilderness shouting,
⇔ ‘Get the path ready for Yahweh;
⇔ Make it smooth for him to travel on.’ ” (MRK 1:3)

MARK 2:28 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘so_then master is the son’ SR GNT Mark 2:28 word 2

OET-LV: 28 So _then the son of_ the _man is master also of _the day _of _rest. (MRK_2:28)

OET-RV: 28 So I, humanity’s child, have authority also over the day of rest.” (MRK 2:28)

MARK 5:19 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘to them as_much_as the master for you has done and’ SR GNT Mark 5:19 word 30

OET-LV: 19 And he_ not _allowed him, but he _is _saying to _him: Be _going to the home of _you, to the your people, and report to _them as _much _as the master has _done for _you, and he _showed _mercy to _you. (MRK_5:19)

OET-RV: 19 But Yeshua wouldn’t let him and told him to head back home to his own people, and explain to them what the Master had done for him and how he had been merciful to him. (MRK 5:19)

MARK 7:28 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘is saying to him yes master even the little_dogs’ SR GNT Mark 7:28 word 9

OET-LV: 28 And she answered and is _saying to _him: Yes, master, even the little _dogs beneath the table are _eating of the little _crumbs of _the little _children. (MRK_7:28)

OET-RV: 28 And she responded, “Yes, master, but the puppies under the table do get to eat the little crumbs that the children drop.” (MRK 7:28)

MARK 11:3 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘this say the master of it need is having’ SR GNT Mark 11:3 word 17

OET-LV: 3 And if anyone may _say to _you _all: Why are _you _all _doing this? Say, that The master is _having need of _it, and immediately he _is _sending_ it _out back here. (MRK_11:3)

OET-RV: 3 If anyone asks what you’re doing, tell them that the master needs it and he’ll return it later.” (MRK 11:3)

MARK 11:9 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘coming in name of the master’ SR GNT Mark 11:9 word 16

OET-LV: 9 And the ones going _before and the ones following were _crying _out: Honoured _saviour. Having _been _blessed is the one coming in name of_the_master. (MRK_11:9)

OET-RV: 9 Some went ahead and others came along behind, shouting, “This is the saviour who comes with the authority and blessing from Yahweh— (MRK 11:9)

MARK 12:9 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘therefore will_be doing the master of the vineyard he will_be coming’ SR GNT Mark 12:9 word 5

OET-LV: 9 Therefore what ˓will˒_ the master of _the vineyard _be _doing? He _will _be _coming and will _be _destroying the tenant _farmers, and will _be _giving the vineyard to _others. (MRK_12:9)

OET-RV: 9 “Now, what do you think the owner of the vineyard will do? Yes, he’ll come and eliminate those evil tenants, and give the contract to others. (MRK 12:9)

MARK 12:11 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘from the master became this and’ SR GNT Mark 12:11 word 2

OET-LV: 11 this became from the_master, and it _is marvellous in eyes of _us? (MRK_12:11)

OET-RV: 11 that was given by Yahweh,
⇔ and we think it’s incredible.’?” (MRK 12:11)

MARK 12:29 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘is be hearing Israaʸl/(Yisrā^ʼēl) the master the god of us’ SR GNT Mark 12:29 word 23

OET-LV: 29 the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answered, that The_first is: Israaʸl/(Yisrā^ʼēl) be _hearing, the_master the god of _us is one master, (MRK_12:29)

OET-RV: 29 Yeshua answered, “Well, the most important is this: ‘Listen, Yisrael. Our God Yahweh is our master. (MRK 12:29)

MARK 12:29 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘the god of us master one is’ SR GNT Mark 12:29 word 27

OET-LV: 29 the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answered, that The_first is: Israaʸl/(Yisrā^ʼēl) be _hearing, the_master the god of _us is one master, (MRK_12:29)

OET-RV: 29 Yeshua answered, “Well, the most important is this: ‘Listen, Yisrael. Our God Yahweh is our master. (MRK 12:29)

MARK 12:30 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘and you will_be loving the master the god of you’ SR GNT Mark 12:30 word 3

OET-LV: 30 and you _will _be _loving the_master the god of _you, with all the heart of _you, and with all the soul of _you, and with all the mind of _you, and with all the strength of _you. (MRK_12:30)

OET-RV: 30 You must love Yahweh God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind and with all your strength.’ (MRK 12:30)

MARK 12:36 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘holy said the master to the master of me’ SR GNT Mark 12:36 word 15

MARK 12:37 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘Dawid/(Dāvid) is calling him master and from_where son’ SR GNT Mark 12:37 word 6

OET-LV: 37 Dawid himself is _calling him: master, and from _where is _he son of _him? And the great crowd was_ gladly _hearing from _him. (MRK_12:37)

OET-RV: 37 If David calls the messiah his master, how can the messiah possibly be David’s descendant?”
¶ The large crowd was very interested to hear everything that Yeshua had to say. (MRK 12:37)

MARK 13:20 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘and except shortened the master the days no’ SR GNT Mark 13:20 word 6

OET-LV: 20 And except not/lest the_master shortened the days, no any flesh would was _saved. But because _of the chosen, whom he _chose, he _shortened the days. (MRK_13:20)

OET-RV: 20 And if Yahweh hadn’t shortened that time, no humans would even survive, but he shortened that time so that the chosen ones could be saved. (MRK 13:20)

MARK 13:35 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘for when the master of the house is coming’ SR GNT Mark 13:35 word 8

OET-LV: 35 Therefore be _watching, because/for you _all _have_ not _known when the master of _the house is _coming, either evening, or midnight, or of_the_crockcrow, or in _the _morning, (MRK_13:35)

OET-RV: 35 So you all watch and stay alert, because you don’t know when the master of the house might return—perhaps one evening or at midnight, or at dawn or maybe mid-morning. (MRK 13:35)

MARK 16:19 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘the indeed therefore master after the thing to speak’ SR GNT Mark 16:19 word 4

OET-LV: 19  (MRK_16:19)

OET-RV: 19 When Yeshua had finished speaking, he was lifted up into heaven and seated in the honoured place next to God. (MRK 16:19)

MARK 16:20 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘proclaimed everywhere the master working_together and the’ SR GNT Mark 16:20 word 7

OET-LV: 20  (MRK_16:20)

OET-RV: 20 Then his followers went around preaching everywhere, and God worked through them and so they were able to confirm the truth of their preaching by doing miracles. (MRK 16:20)

MAT 1:20 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘having_been considered see an messenger of the master in a dream was seen’ SR GNT Mat 1:20 word 7

OET-LV: 20 But these things having _been _considered of _him, see, an_messenger of_the_master was _seen to _him in a_dream saying: Yōsaʸf, son of _Dawid, may_ not _be _afraid to _receive Maria the wife of _you, because/for the one in her having _been _born is from the_ holy _spirit. (MAT_1:20)

OET-RV: 20 But as he was pondering this, one of Yahweh’s messengers appeared to him in a dream and told him, “Yosef, descendant of King David, don’t be afraid to marry Maria, because the baby in her has been conceived by the holy spirit. (MAT 1:20)

MAT 1:22 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the thing having_been spoken by the master through the prophet’ SR GNT Mat 1:22 word 11

OET-LV: 22 And all this has _become, in _order _that the thing having _been _spoken by the_master through the prophet may _be _fulfilled saying, (MAT_1:22)

OET-RV: 22 Now all this happened in fulfilment of what Yahweh had said through the prophet, (MAT 1:22)

MAT 1:24 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘to him the messenger of the master and received the’ SR GNT Mat 1:24 word 15

OET-LV: 24 And the Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf) having _been _raised from the sleep, did as the messenger of_the_master commanded to _him, and received the wife of _him, (MAT_1:24)

OET-RV: 24 Then Yosef got up and did what Yahweh’s messenger had commanded him, and he went ahead and married Maria, (MAT 1:24)

MAT 2:13 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘from them see an messenger of the master is appearing in a dream’ SR GNT Mat 2:13 word 12

OET-LV: 13 And having _withdrawn from _them, see, an_messenger of_the_master is _appearing in a_dream to_ the _Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf) saying: Having _been _raised, take the little _child and the mother of _him, and be _fleeing into Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim), and be there until wishfully I _may _tell to _you, because/for Haʸrōdaʸs is _going to _be _seeking the little _child which to _destroy him. (MAT_2:13)

OET-RV: 13 After they’d departed, one of Yahweh’s messengers appeared to Yosef in a dream and said, “Get up and take the child and his mother and flee to Egypt (Mitsrayim). Remain there until I tell you, because King Herod will soon search for the child in order to kill him.” (MAT 2:13)

MAT 2:15 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the message having_been spoken by the master through the prophet’ SR GNT Mat 2:15 word 14

OET-LV: 15 and he _was there until the death of _Haʸrōdaʸs, in _order _that the message may _be _fulfilled having _been _spoken by the_master through the prophet saying: I _called the son of _me out _of of _Aiguptos. (MAT_2:15)

OET-RV: 15 They stayed there until the death of Herod, in order to fulfil what Yahweh had said through the prophet Hoshea: “I called my son out of Egypt.” (MAT 2:15)

MAT 2:19 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘Haʸrōdaʸs see an messenger of the master is appearing in a dream’ SR GNT Mat 2:19 word 7

OET-LV: 19 But the Haʸrōdaʸs having _died, see, an_messenger of_the_master is _appearing in a_dream to_ the _Yōsaʸf in Aiguptos (MAT_2:19)

OET-RV: 19 After King Herod died, one of Yahweh’s messengers appeared to Yosef in Egypt in a dream (MAT 2:19)

MAT 3:3 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘prepare the way of the master straight be making the’ SR GNT Mat 3:3 word 20

OET-LV: 3 For/Because this is the one having _been _spoken through Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊ^yāh) the prophet saying: The_voice of_a_shouting one in the wilderness prepare the way of_the_master, be _making the paths of _him straight. (MAT_3:3)

OET-RV: 3 This is the man that the prophet Yeshayah was talking about when he wrote:
⇔ ‘The voice of one shouting in the wilderness
⇔ prepare the road for Yahweh;
⇔ straighten his paths.’ (MAT 3:3)

MAT 4:7 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘it has_been written not you will_be testing the master the god of you’ SR GNT Mat 4:7 word 10

OET-LV: 7 The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) was _saying to _him: Contrastly it _has _been _written: You_˓will˒_ not _be _Testing the_master the god of _you. (MAT_4:7)

OET-RV: 7 “But it’s also written,” Yeshua answered, “that you shouldn’t test Yahweh your God.” (MAT 4:7)

MAT 4:10 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘Satan/(Sāţān) it has_been written for the master the god of you’ SR GNT Mat 4:10 word 12

OET-LV: 10 Then the Yaʸsous is _saying to _him: Be _going _away Satan/(Sāţān), because/for it _has _been _written: You _will _be _prostrating the_master the god of _you, and only unto _him you _will _be _serving. (MAT_4:10)

OET-RV: 10 “Go away, Satan,” Yeshua replied, “because it’s written in the scriptures that you should worship Yahweh your God and should only serve him.” (MAT 4:10)

MAT 7:21 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘everyone saying to me master master will_be coming_in into’ SR GNT Mat 7:21 word 6

OET-LV: 21 Not everyone which saying to _me: master, master, will _be _coming _in into the kingdom of _the heavens, but the one doing the will of _the father of _me who is in the heavens. (MAT_7:21)

OET-RV: 21 “Not everyone who goes around calling me ‘master’ will enter the heavenly kingdoms—only those who actually do what my father who lives in the heavens wants. (MAT 7:21)

MAT 7:21 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘saying to me master master will_be coming_in into the’ SR GNT Mat 7:21 word 7

OET-RV: 21 “Not everyone who goes around calling me ‘master’ will enter the heavenly kingdoms—only those who actually do what my father who lives in the heavens wants. (MAT 7:21)

MAT 7:22 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘on that day master master not in your’ SR GNT Mat 7:22 word 8

OET-LV: 22 Many will _be _saying to _me on that the day: master, master, not we _prophesied the in _your name, and we _throw _out demons the in _your name, and we _did many miracles the in _your name? (MAT_7:22)

OET-RV: 22 Many people will complain on judgement day saying, ‘Master, master, didn’t we prophesy using your name, and exorcise demons using your name, and do many miracles using your name?’ (MAT 7:22)

MAT 7:22 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘that day master master not in your name’ SR GNT Mat 7:22 word 9

MAT 8:2 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘was prostrating to him saying master if you may_be willing you are being_able’ SR GNT Mat 8:2 word 9

OET-LV: 2 And see, a_leper having _approached, was _prostrating to _him saying: master, if you _may _be _willing, you _are _being _able to _cleanse me. (MAT_8:2)

OET-RV: 2 and then a man with leprosy approached him and knelt down in front of him and asked, “Master, if you’re willing, you’re able to get rid of this disease.” (MAT 8:2)

MAT 8:6 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘and saying master the servant of me’ SR GNT Mat 8:6 word 3

OET-LV: 6 and saying, master, the paralytic servant of _me has _been _laid in the house, being _tormented terribly. (MAT_8:6)

OET-RV: 6 saying, “Master, I have a slave who’s paralysed and had to kept in bed because he’s being badly tormented.” (MAT 8:6)

MAT 8:8 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘the centurion was saying master not I am worthy’ SR GNT Mat 8:8 word 8

OET-LV: 8 And the centurion answering was _saying: master, I _am not worthy that you _may _come _in under the roof of _me, but only speak by_the_message and the servant of _me will _be _being _healed. (MAT_8:8)

OET-RV: 8 “But master,” the commander replied, “I’m not worthy that you should come to my house, but just give the command and my slave will be healed, (MAT 8:8)

MAT 8:21 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘apprentices/followers said to him master permit to me first’ SR GNT Mat 8:21 word 9

OET-LV: 21 And another of _the apprentices/followers said to _him: master, permit to _me first to _go _away and to _bury the father of _me. (MAT_8:21)

OET-RV: 21 Another one of his followers said to him, “I’ll follow you, Master, but first let me wait until I can bury my father.” (MAT 8:21)

MAT 8:25 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘they raised him saying master save us we are perishing’ SR GNT Mat 8:25 word 10

OET-LV: 25 And having _approached, they _raised him saying: master, save us, we _are _perishing. (MAT_8:25)

OET-RV: 25 They woke him up and pleaded, “Master, save us, we’re going to drown.” (MAT 8:25)

MAT 9:28 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘they are saying to him yes master’ SR GNT Mat 9:28 word 33

OET-LV: 28 And having _come into the house, the blind men approached to _him, and the Yaʸsous is _saying to _them: Are _you _all _believing that I _am _being _able to _do this? They _are _saying to _him: Yes, master. (MAT_9:28)

OET-RV: 28 When he went into the house, the blind men went to him and Yeshua said to them, “Do you believe that I’m able to do this?”
¶ They replied, “Yes, master.” (MAT 9:28)

MAT 9:38 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘be besought therefore of the master of the harvest so_that’ SR GNT Mat 9:38 word 5

OET-LV: 38 therefore be _besought of _the master of _the harvest, so _that he _may _send _forth workers into the harvest of _him. (MAT_9:38)

OET-RV: 38 So ask the owner of the harvest to send more workers to help with it.” (MAT 9:38)

MAT 10:24 κύριον (kurion) N-AMS ‘a slave above the master of him’ SR GNT Mat 10:24 word 12

OET-LV: 24 A_apprentice/follower is not above the teacher, nor a_slave above the master of _him. (MAT_10:24)

OET-RV: 24 “An apprentice is not above their teacher, nor is a slave above their master. (MAT 10:24)

MAT 10:25 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘slave as the master of him if the’ SR GNT Mat 10:25 word 15

OET-LV: 25 it _is Sufficient for _the apprentice/follower that he _may _become as the teacher of _him, and the slave as the master of _him. If they _called the home _owner Beʼelzeboul, to _how _much more the household of _him? (MAT_10:25)

OET-RV: 25 The apprentice is happy to eventually become like their teacher, and the slave to become like their master. If they accuse the home owner of being a devil, then that will apply to his followers even more. (MAT 10:25)

MAT 11:25 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘I am confessing to you father master of the heaven and’ SR GNT Mat 11:25 word 13

OET-LV: 25 At that the time the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answering said: I _am _confessing to _you, father, master of _the heaven and the earth, that you _hid these things from wise and intelligent, and you _revealed them to _infants. (MAT_11:25)

OET-RV: 25 At that time Yeshua said, “I am acknowledging you, father, master of the heaven and earth, that you hid these things from ‘wise’ and ‘intelligent’ people and revealed them to the ‘naive’. (MAT 11:25)

MAT 12:8 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘master for is of the’ SR GNT Mat 12:8 word 1

OET-LV: 8 For/Because the son of_ the _man is master of _the day _of _rest. (MAT_12:8)

OET-RV: 8 because humanity’s child is the master over the rest day. (MAT 12:8)

MAT 14:28 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘to him Petros said master if you are’ SR GNT Mat 14:28 word 8

OET-LV: 28 And the Petros answering to _him, said: master, if you are, command me to _come to you on the waters. (MAT_14:28)

OET-RV: 28 “Master,” called Peter, “if it’s you, command me to come to you on the lake.” (MAT 14:28)

MAT 14:30 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘to_be_being sunk he cried_out saying master save me’ SR GNT Mat 14:30 word 14

OET-LV: 30 But seeing the mighty wind, he _was _afraid and having _begun to _be _being _sunk, he _cried _out saying: master, save me. (MAT_14:30)

OET-RV: 30 but when he looked around at the wind, he lost his nerve and started sinking and yelled out, “Master, save me!” (MAT 14:30)

MAT 15:22 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘saying show_mercy to me master son of Dawid/(Dāvid) the’ SR GNT Mat 15:22 word 19

OET-LV: 22 And see, a_ member _of _Kananitaʸs _woman having _come _out from the those regions, was _crying _out saying: Show _mercy to _me, master, son of _Dawid/(Dāvid), the daughter of _me is _being_ sickly _demon _possessed. (MAT_15:22)

OET-RV: 22 Then, look, a woman from that area and of Caananite ancestry came to hum and called out, “Master, David’s descendant, my daughter is suffering from demon possession.” (MAT 15:22)

MAT 15:25 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘was prostrating to him saying master be giving_help to me’ SR GNT Mat 15:25 word 8

OET-LV: 25 But she having _come was _prostrating to _him saying: master, be _giving _help to _me. (MAT_15:25)

OET-RV: 25 But she came and knelt down in front of him, begging, “Master, help me.” (MAT 15:25)

MAT 15:27 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘but said yes master even for the’ SR GNT Mat 15:27 word 5

OET-LV: 27 But she said: Yes, master, because/for even the little _dogs is _eating of the little _crumbs which falling from the table of _the masters of _them. (MAT_15:27)

OET-RV: 27 “True, master,” she said, “but even the puppies eat the little crumbs that fall off their masters’ table.” (MAT 15:27)

MAT 16:22 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘saying merciful be to you master by_no_means not will_be’ SR GNT Mat 16:22 word 18

OET-LV: 22 And the Petros having _taken _aside him, he _began to _be _giving _rebuke to _him saying: Merciful be to _you, master, by _no _means this will_ not _be to _you. (MAT_16:22)

OET-RV: 22 But Peter took him aside and started telling him off, saying, “Goodness gracious, master, this certainly won’t happen to you.” (MAT 16:22)

MAT 17:4 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘Petros said to Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) master good it is us’ SR GNT Mat 17:4 word 8

OET-LV: 4 And the Petros answering, said to_ the _Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa): master, it _is good us to _be here. If you _are _wanting, I _will _be _making three tents here, one for _you, and one for _Mōsaʸs, and one for _Aʸlias. (MAT_17:4)

OET-RV: 4 Then Peter spoke up and said to Yeshua, “Master, it’s good that we’re here. If you want, I could make three shelters here: one for you and one for Mosheh and one for Eliyah.” (MAT 17:4)

MAT 17:15 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘and saying master show_mercy of me to the’ SR GNT Mat 17:15 word 3

OET-LV: 15 and saying: master, show _mercy to _the son of _me, because he _is _being _epileptic and is _having sickly, because/for often he _is _falling into the fire, and often into the water. (MAT_17:15)

OET-RV: 15 saying, “Master, show mercy to my son, because he has seizures and isn’t well, often falling into the fire or the water. (MAT 17:15)

MAT 18:21 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘Petros said to him master how_often will_be sinning against’ SR GNT Mat 18:21 word 8

OET-LV: 21 Then the Petros having _approached, said to _him: master, how _often ˓will˒_ the brother of _me _be _sinning against me, and I _will _be _forgiving to _him? Up _to seven _times? (MAT_18:21)

OET-RV: 21 Then Peter approached Yeshua and asked, “Master, how often can someone sin against me and I’ll still have to forgive them?” (MAT 18:21)

MAT 18:25 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘commanded him the master to_be sold and the’ SR GNT Mat 18:25 word 9

OET-LV: 25 But of _him not having means to _give _back, the master commanded him to _be _sold, and the wife, and the children, and all things as _many _as was _having, and payment to _be _given _back. (MAT_18:25)

OET-RV: 25 but since he had no way of repaying it, the master commanded for him and his wife and children and all their possessions to be sold to help pay off the debt. (MAT 18:25)

MAT 18:27 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘having_been feeling_compassion and the master of slave that sent_away’ SR GNT Mat 18:27 word 4

OET-LV: 27 And the master having _been _feeling _compassion, of_ the that _slave sent_ him _away, and he _forgave the loan to _him. (MAT_18:27)

OET-RV: 27 So the master felt sorry for that slave and sent him away and forgave his loan. (MAT 18:27)

MAT 18:31 κυρίῳ (kuriōi) N-DMS ‘having come they explained to the master of themselves all the things’ SR GNT Mat 18:31 word 19

OET-LV: 31 Therefore the fellow-slaves of _him, having _seen the things having _become, they _were_ exceedingly _sorrowed, and having _come they _explained to _the master of _themselves all the things having _become. (MAT_18:31)

OET-RV: 31 The other slaves who had observed all this were very upset, so they went and informed the master about what had happened. (MAT 18:31)

MAT 18:32 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘having called_to him the master of him is saying to him’ SR GNT Mat 18:32 word 5

OET-LV: 32 Then the master of _him, having _called _to him, is _saying to _him: Evil slave, I _forgave to _you all that the obligation, because you _implored me. (MAT_18:32)

OET-RV: 32 So then the master called in the slave that he had forgiven and told him, ‘You evil slave! I forgave you all that obligation because you pleaded with me. (MAT 18:32)

MAT 18:34 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘and having_been angered the master of him gave_over him’ SR GNT Mat 18:34 word 4

OET-LV: 34 And the master of _him having _been _angered, gave_ him _over to _the tormentors, until of _which he _may _give _back everything which being _owed to _him. (MAT_18:34)

OET-RV: 34 Now the master who was now quite angry, handed him over to the torturers until he could repay everything that he owed. (MAT 18:34)

MAT 20:8 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘having become is saying the master of the vineyard to the’ SR GNT Mat 20:8 word 6

OET-LV: 8 And having _become evening, the master of _the vineyard is _saying to _the manager of _him: Call the workers and give _back to _them the wage, having _begun from the last to the first. (MAT_20:8)

OET-RV: 8 “In the evening, the landowner instructed his manager, ‘Call the workers and give them their wages, going from the last to start until the first.’ (MAT 20:8)

MAT 20:30 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘saying show_mercy to us master son of Dawid/(Dāvid)’ SR GNT Mat 20:30 word 22

OET-LV: 30 And see, two blind men sitting beside the road, having _heard that Yaʸsous is _passing _by, they _cried _out saying, show _mercy to _us, master, son of _Dawid/(Dāvid). (MAT_20:30)

OET-RV: 30 Then, look, two blind men heard that Yeshua was passing by, so they yelled out, “Show mercy to us, master, David’s descendant!” (MAT 20:30)

MAT 20:31 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘greater cried_out saying master show_mercy to us son’ SR GNT Mat 20:31 word 17

OET-LV: 31 And the crowd warned to _them that they _may _keep _silent. But they cried _out greater saying: master, son of _Dawid, show _mercy to _us. (MAT_20:31)

OET-RV: 31 The crowd warned them to be quiet, but they just yelled out even louder, “Master, David’s descendant, show mercy to us!” (MAT 20:31)

MAT 20:33 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘they are saying to him master that may_be opening_up the’ SR GNT Mat 20:33 word 3

OET-LV: 33 They _are _saying to _him: master, that may _be _opening _up the eyes of _us. (MAT_20:33)

OET-RV: 33 “Master,” they said, “open our eyes so we can see.” (MAT 20:33)

MAT 21:3 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘anything you_all will_be saying the master of them need is having’ SR GNT Mat 21:3 word 12

OET-LV: 3 And if anyone may _say anything to _you _all, you _all _will _be _saying, that The master is _having need of _them, and immediately he _will _be _sending_ them _out. (MAT_21:3)

OET-RV: 3 But if anyone says anything to you, just tell them that the master needs them, and they’ll let you take them.” (MAT 21:3)

MAT 21:9 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘coming in the name of the master Honoured_saviour in the’ SR GNT Mat 21:9 word 22

OET-LV: 9 And the crowds which going _before him and the ones following were _crying _out saying: Honoured _saviour to _the son of _Dawid/(Dāvid). The one coming in the_name of_the_master having _been _blessed. Honoured _saviour in the highest. (MAT_21:9)

OET-RV: 9 The crowd that walked ahead of him and the crowd that followed along behind all yelled out, “David’s descendant, honoured saviour! Blessed one who comes in Yahweh’s name! Honoured saviour in the highest!” (MAT 21:9)

MAT 21:30 κύριε (kurie) N-VMS ‘answering said I will master but not went_away’ SR GNT Mat 21:30 word 15

OET-LV: 30 And having _approached to _the other child, he _said likewise. And he answering said: I will, master, but went_ not _away. (MAT_21:30)

OET-RV: 30 The father also approached the other child with the same instruction. ‘I will, master’ this one answered, but he never went. (MAT 21:30)

MAT 21:40 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘therefore may come the master of the vineyard what’ SR GNT Mat 21:40 word 5

OET-LV: 40 Therefore whenever the master of _the vineyard may _come, what he _will _be _doing to_ the those _tenant _farmers? (MAT_21:40)

OET-RV: 40 “Now, when the owner of the vineyard comes, what do you think he’ll do to those tenant farmers?” (MAT 21:40)

MAT 21:42 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the head of the corner from the master became this and’ SR GNT Mat 21:42 word 21

OET-LV: 42 The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is _saying to _them: You _all_ never _read in the scriptures: The_stone which the ones building rejected, this was _become for the_head of_the_corner, this became from the_master, and it _is marvellous in the_eyes of _us? (MAT_21:42)

OET-RV: 42 Then Yeshua said to them, “Haven’t you ever read in the scriptures:
⇔ ‘The stone which the builders rejected,
⇔ this would become the cornerstone.
⇔ This one came from Yahweh,
⇔ and it was amazing to see.’ (MAT 21:42)

MAT 22:37 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘was saying to him you will_be loving the master the god of you’ SR GNT Mat 22:37 word 9

OET-LV: 37 And he was _saying to _him: You _will _be _loving the_master the god of _you with all heart of _you, and with all soul of _you, and with all the mind of _you. (MAT_22:37)

OET-RV: 37 “You should love your God Yahweh with all your heart and your soul and your mind. (MAT 22:37)

MAT 22:43 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘in spirit is calling master him saying’ SR GNT Mat 22:43 word 9

OET-LV: 43 He _is _saying to _them: Therefore how is_ Dawid in spirit _calling him master saying, (MAT_22:43)

OET-RV: 43 “Then how could David,” he continued, “under the inspiration of God’s spirit, call him ‘master’ when he said, (MAT 22:43)

MAT 22:44 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘said the master to the master of me’ SR GNT Mat 22:44 word 3

OET-LV: 44 The_master said to _the master of _me: Be _sitting on the_right of _me, until wishfully I _may _put the enemies of _you beneath for _the feet of _you? (MAT_22:44)

OET-RV: 44 ‘Yahweh said to my master:
⇔ “Sit there on my right
⇔ until I conquer your enemies.” (MAT 22:44)

MAT 22:45 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘Dawid/(Dāvid) is calling him master how the son of him’ SR GNT Mat 22:45 word 8

OET-LV: 45 Therefore if Dawid is _calling him: master, how is _he the_son of _him? (MAT_22:45)

OET-RV: 45 So if David is calling him ‘master’, how could he be his descendant?” (MAT 22:45)

MAT 23:39 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘coming in name of the master’ SR GNT Mat 23:39 word 20

OET-LV: 39 For/Because I _am _saying to _you _all, by _no _means you _all _may_ not _see me from now until wishfully you _all _may _say: The one coming in name of_the_master having _been _blessed. (MAT_23:39)

OET-RV: 39 because I’m telling you that you certainly won’t see me again until you can say, ‘The person coming in the name of Yahweh has been blessed.’ ” (MAT 23:39)

MAT 24:42 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘on what day the master of you_all is coming’ SR GNT Mat 24:42 word 10

OET-LV: 42 Therefore be _watching, because you _all _have_ not _known on _what day the master of _you _all is _coming. (MAT_24:42)

OET-RV: 42 So be watching, because none of you know exactly when your master will return. (MAT 24:42)

MAT 24:45 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘whom appointed the master over the household’ SR GNT Mat 24:45 word 14

OET-LV: 45 Who consequently is the faithful and prudent slave, whom the master appointed over the household of _him, which to _give to _them the food in season? (MAT_24:45)

OET-RV: 45 “As a result, we’ll see who the faithful and watchful slave is—the one who the master appointed to run all the affairs of his household. (MAT 24:45)

MAT 24:46 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘whom having come the master of him will_be finding thus’ SR GNT Mat 24:46 word 8

OET-LV: 46 Blessed is the that slave, whom the master of _him having _come will _be _finding doing thus. (MAT_24:46)

OET-RV: 46 That slave will be rewarded if the master finds him working faithful when he arrives suddenly. (MAT 24:46)

MAT 24:48 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘is delaying of me the master’ SR GNT Mat 24:48 word 16

OET-LV: 48 But if the that evil slave may _say in the heart of _him: The master of _me is _delaying, (MAT_24:48)

OET-RV: 48 But if the evil slave says to himself, ‘Ah, the master won’t be back for a long time yet,’ (MAT 24:48)

MAT 24:50 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘will_be coming the master of slave that in’ SR GNT Mat 24:50 word 3

OET-LV: 50 the master of_ the that _slave will _be _coming in a_day which he _is_ not _expecting, and in an_hour which he _is_ not _knowing, (MAT_24:50)

OET-RV: 50 then his master will arrive when he’s not expecting it (MAT 24:50)

MAT 25:11 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘other virgins saying master master open_up to us’ SR GNT Mat 25:11 word 10

OET-LV: 11 And later the other virgins are_ also _coming saying: Master, master, open _up to _us. (MAT_25:11)

OET-RV: 11 “Later the other young women arrived and called out, ‘Master, master, let us in.’ (MAT 25:11)

MAT 25:11 κύριε (kurie) N-VMS ‘virgins saying master master open_up to us’ SR GNT Mat 25:11 word 11

OET-LV: 11 And later the other virgins are_ also _coming saying: Master, master, open _up to _us. (MAT_25:11)

OET-RV: 11 “Later the other young women arrived and called out, ‘Master, master, let us in.’ (MAT 25:11)

MAT 25:18 κυρίου (kuriou) N-GMS ‘the silver of the master of him’ SR GNT Mat 25:18 word 20

OET-LV: 18 But the one having _received the one, having _gone _away, dug the_ground and hid the silver of _the master of _him. (MAT_25:18)

OET-RV: 18 But the one who received the one bag, he went off and dug a hole in the ground and hid his master’s silver. (MAT 25:18)

MAT 25:19 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘time is coming the master of slaves those and’ SR GNT Mat 25:19 word 9

OET-LV: 19 And after much time, the master of_ the those _slaves is _coming, and he _is _settling _accounts the_account with them. (MAT_25:19)

OET-RV: 19 “Eventually the master of those slaves returned, and he called them in to settle up their accounts. (MAT 25:19)

MAT 25:21 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘was saying to him the master of him well done slave’ SR GNT Mat 25:21 word 5

OET-LV: 21 The master of _him was _saying to _him: Well done, good and faithful slave. You _were faithful over a_few things, I _will _be _appointing you over many things, come _in into the joy of _the master of _you. (MAT_25:21)

OET-RV: 21 ‘Well done, good and faithful slave,’ said the master. ‘You were faithful over a few things, so I’ll put you in charge of a lot more things. Come and join your master in celebrating.’ (MAT 25:21)

MAT 25:21 κυρίου (kuriou) N-GMS ‘the joy of the master of you’ SR GNT Mat 25:21 word 27

MAT 25:23 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘was saying to him the master of him well done slave’ SR GNT Mat 25:23 word 4

OET-LV: 23 The master of _him was _saying to _him: Well done, good and faithful slave. You _were faithful over a_few things, I _will _be _appointing you over many things, come _in into the joy of _the master of _you. (MAT_25:23)

OET-RV: 23 ‘Well done, good and faithful slave,’ said the master. ‘You were faithful over a few things, so I’ll put you in charge of a lot more things. Come and join your master in celebrating.’ (MAT 25:23)

MAT 25:23 κυρίου (kuriou) N-GMS ‘the joy of the master of you’ SR GNT Mat 25:23 word 27

MAT 25:26 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘answering but the master of him said to him’ SR GNT Mat 25:26 word 4

OET-LV: 26 But the master of _him, answering said to _him: Evil and reluctant slave. You _had _known that I _am _reaping where I_ not _sowed, and I _am _gathering _together whence I_ not _scattered. (MAT_25:26)

OET-RV: 26 ‘You evil and lazy slave,’ his master answered. ‘You know that I harvest where I didn’t plant and gather where I didn’t spread seed (MAT 25:26)

MAT 25:37 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘the righteous saying master when you we saw’ SR GNT Mat 25:37 word 7

OET-LV: 37 Then the righteous will _be _answering to _him saying: master, when we _saw you hungering and we _fed, or thirsting and we _gave _to _drink? (MAT_25:37)

OET-RV: 37 Then those godly people will ask, ‘Master, when did we ever see you hungry and we fed you, or thirsty and we gave you a drink? (MAT 25:37)

MAT 25:44 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘also they saying master when you we saw’ SR GNT Mat 25:44 word 8

OET-LV: 44 Then they ˓will˒_ also _be _answering saying: master, when we _saw you hungering, or thirsting, or a_stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and we_ not _served unto _you? (MAT_25:44)

OET-RV: 44 Then they’ll also respond, ‘Master, when did we ever see you hungry or thirsty, or a stranger or naked, or sick or in prison and we didn’t help you?’ (MAT 25:44)

MAT 26:22 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘surely_not I am master’ SR GNT Mat 26:22 word 13

OET-LV: 22 And being_ exceedingly _sorrowed, each one of _them they _began to _be _saying to _him: Surely _not I am, master? (MAT_26:22)

OET-RV: 22 They were very upset and one by one they asked him, “Surely it won’t be me, master?” (MAT 26:22)

MAT 27:10 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘as directed to me the master’ SR GNT Mat 27:10 word 14

OET-LV: 10 and they _gave them for the field of _the potter, as the_master directed to _me. (MAT_27:10)

OET-RV: 10 and they gave the coins for the potter’s field, as Yahweh directed me.’ (MAT 27:10)

MAT 28:2 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘great an messenger for of the master having come_downhill from heaven’ SR GNT Mat 28:2 word 8

OET-LV: 2 And see, an_ great _earthquake became, because/for an_messenger of_the_master having _come _down from heaven and having _approached, rolled _away the stone and was _sitting on it. (MAT_28:2)

OET-RV: 2 Then, wow, there was a massive earthquake because one of Yahweh’s messengers had come down from heaven and approached the tomb. He had rolled away the stone and was now sitting on it. (MAT 28:2)

LUKE 1:6 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘and just_acts of the master blameless’ SR GNT Luke 1:6 word 17

OET-LV: 6 And they _were both righteous before the god, blameless in pursuing all the commands and just _acts of _the master. (LUK_1:6)

OET-RV: 6 God considered them both good and blameless as they followed his instructions and obeyed his rules. (LUK 1:6)

LUKE 1:9 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the temple of the master’ SR GNT Luke 1:9 word 16

OET-LV: 9 according _to the custom of _the priestly _office, he _was _chosen _by _lot which to _burn _incense, having _come _in into the temple of _the master. (LUK_1:9)

OET-RV: 9 he was chosen by lot (this was how the priests assigned tasks) to light the incense in the temple, and so he proceeded inside. (LUK 1:9)

LUKE 1:11 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘and to him an messenger of the master having stood on the right’ SR GNT Luke 1:11 word 5

OET-LV: 11 And an_messenger of_the_master was _seen to _him, having _stood on the_right of _the altar of _the incense. (LUK_1:11)

OET-RV: 11 At that moment, a messenger from God appeared to Zekaryah, standing right there at the right of the incense altar. (LUK 1:11)

LUKE 1:15 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘great before the master and wine and’ SR GNT Luke 1:15 word 8

OET-LV: 15 For/Because he _will _be great before the master, and by _no _means he _may_ not _drink wine and liquor, and he _will _be _being _filled of_the_ holy _spirit still from the_womb of_the_mother of _him. (LUK_1:15)

OET-RV: 15 He’ll be considered special in God’s eyes, but he won’t be allowed to drink wine or spirits. Even while he’s still in his mother’s womb, he’ll be filled with God’s spirit. (LUK 1:15)

LUKE 1:16 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘of Israaʸl/(Yisrā^ʼēl) he will_be turning_back to the master the god of them’ SR GNT Luke 1:16 word 8

OET-LV: 16 And he _will _be _turning _back many of _the sons of _Israaʸl/(Yisrā^ʼēl) to the_master, the god of _them. (LUK_1:16)

OET-RV: 16 He will turn many children of Yisrael back to Yahweh, their God. (LUK 1:16)

LUKE 1:25 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘thus to me has done the master in the days in which’ SR GNT Luke 1:25 word 6

OET-LV: 25 that Thus the_master has _done to _me, in the_days in _which he _looked _upon, to _take _away the_disgrace of _me among people. (LUK_1:25)

OET-RV: 25 “Yahweh has done this for me. At this time he’s looked down at me and taken away the public shame of my being childless.” (LUK 1:25)

LUKE 1:28 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘hail having_been favoured the master is with you’ SR GNT Luke 1:28 word 14

OET-LV: 28 And having _come _in the messenger to her, said: Greetings, having _been _favoured. The master is with you. (LUK_1:28)

OET-RV: 28 and entering the room, spoke to her, “Hello there. Yahweh is with you and he’s chosen you to be honoured.” (LUK 1:28)

LUKE 1:32 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘and will_be giving to him the master god the throne’ SR GNT Luke 1:32 word 13

OET-LV: 32 This one will _be great, and will _be _being _called the_son of_the_highest, and the_master the god will _be _giving to _him the throne of _Dawid, the father of _him, (LUK_1:32)

OET-RV: 32 He’ll be very special and will be called ‘the son of the highest one’, and Yahweh God will give him the throne of David, his ancestor. (LUK 1:32)

LUKE 1:38 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘see the handmaiden of the master it might become to me according_to’ SR GNT Luke 1:38 word 8

OET-LV: 38 And Maria/(Miryām) said: Behold, the handmaiden of_the_master, might _it _become to _me according _to the message of _you. And the messenger went _away from her. (LUK_1:38)

OET-RV: 38 “Listen,” said Maria, “I’m Yahweh’s servant girl. May everything you said come true.” Then the messenger left her. (LUK 1:38)

LUKE 1:43 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the mother of the master of me to me’ SR GNT Luke 1:43 word 10

OET-LV: 43 And from _where this to _me, that the mother of _the master of _me may _come to me? (LUK_1:43)

OET-RV: 43 How could this happen to me—that the mother of my master would come and visit me! (LUK 1:43)

LUKE 1:45 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘having_been spoken to her from the master’ SR GNT Luke 1:45 word 14

OET-LV: 45 And blessed is the woman having _believed that there _will _be a_completion to _the things having _been _spoken to _her from the_master. (LUK_1:45)

OET-RV: 45 and the woman who believed that everything Yahweh told her will happen, she will be blessed.” (LUK 1:45)

LUKE 1:46 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘soul of me the master’ SR GNT Luke 1:46 word 9

OET-LV: 46 And Maria said: The soul of _me is _magnifying the master, (LUK_1:46)

OET-RV: 46 Maria said,
⇔ “My soul praises Yahweh, (LUK 1:46)

LUKE 1:58 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘of her that magnified the master the mercy of him’ SR GNT Luke 1:58 word 12

OET-LV: 58 And the neighbours and the relatives of _her heard that the_master magnified the mercy of _him with her, and they _were _rejoicing _with with _her. (LUK_1:58)

OET-RV: 58 and her neighbours and relatives heard that Yahweh had shown great mercy to her, and so they celebrated along with her. (LUK 1:58)

LUKE 1:66 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘also for the hand of the master was with him’ SR GNT Luke 1:66 word 24

OET-LV: 66 And all the ones having _heard put in the heart of _them, saying: What consequently the this little _child will _be? For/Because also the_hand of_the_master was with him. (LUK_1:66)

OET-RV: 66 and those who heard about it were thinking to themselves, “Who’s this young child going to turn out to be?” (LUK 1:66)

LUKE 1:68 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘blessed is the master the god of Israaʸl/(Yisrā^ʼēl)’ SR GNT Luke 1:68 word 2

OET-LV: 68 Blessed is the_master the god of_ the _Israaʸl/(Yisrā^ʼēl), because he _visited and established redemption for _the people of _him, (LUK_1:68)

OET-RV: 68 “Blessed is Yisrael’s God Yahweh,
⇔ because he visited us and made a way for his people to be freed from slavery. (LUK 1:68)

LUKE 1:76 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘you will_be going_before for before the master to prepare the ways of him’ SR GNT Luke 1:76 word 14

OET-LV: 76 And you also, little _child, will _be _being _called the_prophet of_the_highest: for you _will _be _going _before before the_master to _prepare the_ways of _him, (LUK_1:76)

OET-RV: 76 And you too my little child, will be called a prophet of the highest one—
⇔ going before Yahweh to prepare his paths, (LUK 1:76)

LUKE 2:9 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘and an messenger of the master approached to them and’ SR GNT Luke 2:9 word 4

OET-LV: 9 And an_messenger of_the_master approached to _them, and the_glory of_the_master shined _around them, and they _were _afraid with_ great _fear. (LUK_2:9)

OET-RV: 9 A messenger sent by Yahweh approached them, and Yahweh’s radiance shone around them, and they were very frightened. (LUK 2:9)

LUKE 2:9 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘to them and the glory of the master shined_around them and’ SR GNT Luke 2:9 word 10

OET-LV: 9 And an_messenger of_the_master approached to _them, and the_glory of_the_master shined _around them, and they _were _afraid with_ great _fear. (LUK_2:9)

OET-RV: 9 A messenger sent by Yahweh approached them, and Yahweh’s radiance shone around them, and they were very frightened. (LUK 2:9)

LUKE 2:11 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘who is the chosen_one/messiah the master in the city of Dawid/(Dāvid)’ SR GNT Luke 2:11 word 9

OET-LV: 11 because today a_saviour was _born to _you _all, who is the_chosen _one /messiah, the_master, in the_city of _Dawid. (LUK_2:11)

OET-RV: 11 because a saviour for all people was born today in David’s town. He’s the messiah, Yahweh, (LUK 2:11)

LUKE 2:15 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘having become which the master made_known to us’ SR GNT Luke 2:15 word 37

OET-LV: 15 And it _became as the messengers went _away from them into the heaven, the shepherds were _saying to one _another: We _may_ indeed _pass _through as _far _as Baʸthleʼem/(Bēyt-leḩem), and we _may _see the message this the thing having _become, which the master made _known to _us. (LUK_2:15)

OET-RV: 15 Then as the messengers left them and went up into the sky, the shepherds said to each other, “Well, we’ll certainly go into Bethlehem so we can see what this was about that Yahweh has let us know about.” (LUK 2:15)

LUKE 2:23 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘it has_been written in the law of the master every male opening_up’ SR GNT Luke 2:23 word 6

OET-LV: 23 as it _has _been _written in the_law of_the_master, that Every male opening _up a_womb, will _be _being _called holy to _the master, (LUK_2:23)

OET-RV: 23 to follow what is written in Yahweh’s law: Every firstborn male is set aside for Yahweh (LUK 2:23)

LUKE 2:24 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘in the law of the master a pair of turtledoves or’ SR GNT Luke 2:24 word 11

OET-LV: 24 and which to _give a_sacrifice, according _to the message having _been _said in the law of_the_master: A_pair two of _turtledoves or young of _doves. (LUK_2:24)

OET-RV: 24 and hence a sacrifice has to be made, which according to that law is a pair of turtledoves or a pair of young doves. (LUK 2:24)

LUKE 2:26 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘he may see the chosen_one/messiah of the master’ SR GNT Luke 2:26 word 23

OET-LV: 26 And was having _been _revealed to _him by the the holy spirit, to_ not _see death before wishfully he _may _see the chosen _one /messiah of_the_master. (LUK_2:26)

OET-RV: 26 and the spirit had told him that he wouldn’t die without seeing Yahweh’s messiah. (LUK 2:26)

LUKE 2:39 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘according_to the law of the master they returned to Galilaia/(Gālīl)’ SR GNT Luke 2:39 word 11

OET-LV: 39 And when they _accomplished all the things according _to the law of_the_master, they _returned to the Galilaia/(Gālīl), to Nazaret the_city of _themselves. (LUK_2:39)

OET-RV: 39 When they had done all the rituals according to Yahweh’s instructions, they returned to their home town of Nazareth up in Galilee. (LUK 2:39)

LUKE 3:4 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘prepare the way of the master straight be making the’ SR GNT Luke 3:4 word 21

OET-LV: 4 as it _has _been _written in the_scroll of_the_messages of _Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊ^yāh) the prophet: The_voice shouting in the wilderness prepare the way of_the_master, be _making the paths of _him straight. (LUK_3:4)

OET-RV: 4 just like the prophet Yeshayah had written:
⇔ ‘The voice shouting in the wilderness
⇔ prepare Yahweh’s road,
⇔ make his paths straight. (LUK 3:4)

LUKE 4:8 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘said to him it has_been written before the master god of you you will_be prostrating’ SR GNT Luke 4:8 word 17

OET-LV: 8 And the Yaʸsous answering said to _him: It _has _been _written, you _will _be _prostrating Before_the_master the god of _you and only unto _him you _will _be _serving. (LUK_4:8)

OET-RV: 8 “It’s been written,” Yeshua answered, “that we should only bow down to Yahweh our God and only serve him.” (LUK 4:8)

LUKE 4:12 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘it has_been said not you will_be testing the master the god of you’ SR GNT Luke 4:12 word 14

OET-LV: 12 And answering the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to _him, that It _has _been _said: You_˓will˒_ not _be _testing the_master the god of _you. (LUK_4:12)

OET-RV: 12 “It’s been written,” Yeshua responded, “that we shouldn’t test Yahweh our God.” (LUK 4:12)

LUKE 4:18 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the spirit of the master is on me of which’ SR GNT Luke 4:18 word 2

OET-LV: 18 The_spirit of_the_master is on me, of _which on _account he _anointed me to _good _message _preach to_the_poor, he _has _sent_ me _out to _proclaim forgiveness to _captives, and regained _sight to_the_blind, having _been _oppressed to _send _out in forgiveness, (LUK_4:18)

OET-RV: 18 “Yahweh’s spirit is on me,
⇔ because he has chosen and equipped me
⇔ to preach the good message to the poor.
⇔ He has sent me out to proclaim freedom for captives
⇔ and to restore sight to the blind,
⇔ and for the oppressed to experience freedom. (LUK 4:18)

LUKE 4:19 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘to proclaim the year of the master acceptable’ SR GNT Luke 4:19 word 3

OET-LV: 19 to _proclaim the_ acceptable _year of_the_master. (LUK_4:19)

OET-RV: 19 He’s sent me to proclaim that this is the year that Yahweh has chosen.” (LUK 4:19)

LUKE 5:8 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘a man sinful I am master’ SR GNT Luke 5:8 word 23

OET-LV: 8 But Simōn Petros having _seen fell _before to _the knees of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) saying: Come _out from me, because I _am a_man sinful, master. (LUK_5:8)

OET-RV: 8 When Simon Peter had a moment to realise what had just happened, he knelt in the boat in front of Yeshua and said, “You must leave me, master, because I’m just a sinful man.” (LUK 5:8)

LUKE 5:12 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘he was besought of him saying master if you may_be willing you are being_able’ SR GNT Luke 5:12 word 29

OET-LV: 12 And it _became in that him to _be in one of _the cities, and see, a_man full of _leprosy, and having _seen the Yaʸsous, having _fallen on ^his_face, he _was _besought of _him saying: master, if you _may _be _willing, you _are _being _able to _cleanse me. (LUK_5:12)

OET-RV: 12 In one of the towns that they visited, a man covered in leprous lesions lay face down in front of Yeshua when he saw him, and implored him, “Master, if you wanted you’d be able to heal me.” (LUK 5:12)

LUKE 5:17 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘of Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) and the power of the master was there in_order that’ SR GNT Luke 5:17 word 43

OET-LV: 17 And it _became on one of _the days, and he was teaching, and Farisaios_party and law _teachers were sitting, who they _were having _come out _of every village of_ the _Galilaia/(Gālīl), and of _Youdaia, and of _Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim). And the_power of_the_master was there in _order that him to _be _healing. (LUK_5:17)

OET-RV: 17 Yeshua was teaching one day, and some from the Pharisee party and some religious teachers were sitting there listening. They had come from villages all around Galilee and Yudea, and also from Yerushalem, and the power of Yahweh was there enabling Yeshua to heal people. (LUK 5:17)

LUKE 6:5 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘and he was saying to them master is of the day_of_rest’ SR GNT Luke 6:5 word 5

OET-LV: 5 And he _was _saying to _them: The son of_ the _man is master of _the day _of _rest. (LUK_6:5)

OET-RV: 5 Then he added, “Humanity’s child is the master of the rest days.” (LUK 6:5)

LUKE 6:46 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘and me you_all are calling master master and not’ SR GNT Luke 6:46 word 6

OET-LV: 46 And why are _you _all _calling me master, master, and you _all _are_ not _doing what I _am _saying? (LUK_6:46)

OET-RV: 46 “So why do you all call me ‘master, master,’ yet you don’t do what I say? (LUK 6:46)

LUKE 6:46 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘me you_all are calling master master and not you_all are doing’ SR GNT Luke 6:46 word 7

OET-LV: 46 And why are _you _all _calling me master, master, and you _all _are_ not _doing what I _am _saying? (LUK_6:46)

OET-RV: 46 “So why do you all call me ‘master, master,’ yet you don’t do what I say? (LUK 6:46)

LUKE 7:6 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘friends saying to him master not be_being troubled not’ SR GNT Luke 7:6 word 35

OET-LV: 6 And the Yaʸsous he _was _going with them. And already of _him being_ not far _away from the house, the centurion sent friends saying to _him: master, be_ not _being _troubled, because/for not worthy I _am that you _may _come _in under the roof of _me, (LUK_7:6)

OET-RV: 6 So Yeshua went with them but as they got closer to the house, the commander had sent some friends to tell him, “Master, don’t trouble yourself because I’m not worthy enough to have you enter my home (LUK 7:6)

LUKE 7:13 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘having seen her the master was feeling_compassion on her’ SR GNT Luke 7:13 word 7

OET-LV: 13 And having _seen her, the master was _feeling _compassion on her, and said to _her: Be_ not _weeping. (LUK_7:13)

OET-RV: 13 When he saw her, the master felt sorry for her and said, “Don’t cry.” (LUK 7:13)

LUKE 9:54 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘and Yōannaʸs said master you are willing that we may call fire’ SR GNT Luke 9:54 word 10

OET-LV: 54 And having _seen it, the apprentices/followers Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) and Yōannaʸs said: master, are _you _willing that we _may _call fire to _come _down from the sky and to _consume_ them _up? (LUK_9:54)

OET-RV: 54 Seeing this, his apprentices Yacob and Yohan asked, “Master, will you let us call fire down from the sky to burn them up?” (LUK 9:54)

LUKE 9:59 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘he but said master permit to me having gone_away’ SR GNT Luke 9:59 word 10

OET-LV: 59 And he _said to another: Be _following after _me. But he said: master, permit to _me having _gone _away, first to _bury the father of _me. (LUK_9:59)

OET-RV: 59 Later he told a different person, “Follow me.”
¶ But the man replied, “Master, just let me go and bury my father first.” (LUK 9:59)

LUKE 9:61 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘another I will_be following after you master first but permit’ SR GNT Luke 9:61 word 7

OET-LV: 61 And also another he _said: I _will _be _following after _you, master, but first permit to _me to _bid _goodbye to _the ones at the home of _me. (LUK_9:61)

OET-RV: 61 Also, another person said, “I’ll follow after you, master, but first let me go back and say goodbye to everyone at home.” (LUK 9:61)

LUKE 10:1 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘these things appointed the master others seventy two’ SR GNT Luke 10:1 word 8

OET-LV: 10 And after, these things the master appointed seventy two others, and he _sent _out them each by _two before the_face of _him, into every city and place where he was _going to _be _coming. (LUK_10:1)

OET-RV: 10 After all this, the master appointed seventy-two others and he sent them out in pairs to go ahead of him to every town and village that he would pass through. (LUK 10:1)

LUKE 10:2 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘be besought therefore of the master of the harvest so_that’ SR GNT Luke 10:2 word 18

OET-LV: 2 He _was _saying but to them: On _one _hand the harvest great, on _the _other _hand the workers few. Therefore be _besought of _the master of _the harvest, so _that workers he _may _throw _out into the harvest of _him. (LUK_10:2)

OET-RV: 2 He told them, “There’s a large harvest ready, but there’s only a few workers. So ask the owner of the crop to send out more workers to help with his harvest. (LUK 10:2)

LUKE 10:17 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘with joy saying master even the demons’ SR GNT Luke 10:17 word 11

OET-LV: 17 And the seventy two returned with joy saying: master, even the demons is _being _subjected to _us in the name of _you. (LUK_10:17)

OET-RV: 17 In time, the seventy-two that had been sent out came back excited, saying, “Master, even the demons listened to us when we used your name and authority.” (LUK 10:17)

LUKE 10:21 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘I am confessing to you father master of heaven and earth’ SR GNT Luke 10:21 word 21

OET-LV: 21 In the_same the hour, he _exulted in _the the holy spirit and said: I _am _confessing to _you, father, master of_ the _heaven and the earth, that you _hidden _away these things from the_wise and intelligent, and you _revealed them to _infants. Yes. the father, because thus it _became good _pleasure before you. (LUK_10:21)

OET-RV: 21 At the same time, the holy spirit got Yeshua excited and he said, “I’m aware father, master of heaven and earth, that you’ve hidden these things away from those who are intelligent and well-educated, and instead revealed them to infants. Yes, father, that was what you decided. (LUK 10:21)

LUKE 10:27 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘answering said you will_be loving the master the god of you’ SR GNT Luke 10:27 word 6

OET-LV: 27 And he answering said: You _will _be _loving the_master the god of _you, with all the_heart of _you, and with all the soul of _you, and with all the strength of _you, and with all the mind of _you, and: The neighbour of _you as yourself. (LUK_10:27)

OET-RV: 27 “You must love your God Yahweh with all your heart and all your soul, and all your strength and all your mind,” he replied. “Also, you must love your neighbour as yourself.” (LUK 10:27)

LUKE 10:40 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘having approached and said master not it is mattering to you’ SR GNT Luke 10:40 word 13

OET-LV: 40 But the Martha was _being _pulled _away about much service, and having _approached said: master, not is _it _mattering to _you that the sister of _me left only me to _be _serving? Therefore tell to _her that she _may _help with _me. (LUK_10:40)

OET-RV: 40 But Martha kept getting pulled away to keep the household running, and after a while approached Yeshua and asked, “Master, doesn’t it bother you that my sister has left all the housework to me? Tell her to come and help me.” (LUK 10:40)

LUKE 10:41 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘said to her the master Martha Martha you are worrying’ SR GNT Luke 10:41 word 9

OET-LV: 41 But the master answering said to _her: Martha, Martha, you _are _worrying and you _are _being _troubled about many things, (LUK_10:41)

OET-RV: 41 “Martha, Martha,” Yeshua answered, “you are worried and concerned about many things, (LUK 10:41)

LUKE 11:1 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘of him to him master teach us to_be praying’ SR GNT Luke 11:1 word 22

OET-LV: 11 And it _became at the time him to _be in a_ certain _place praying, when he _ceased, someone of _the apprentices/followers of _him said to him: master, teach us to _be _praying, as also Yōannaʸs taught the apprentices/followers of _him. (LUK_11:1)

OET-RV: 11 One time Yeshua was at a place praying, and when he finished some of his followers asked him, “Master, Yohan-the-immerser taught his apprentices how to pray. You teach us as well.” (LUK 11:1)

LUKE 11:39 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘said but the master to him now’ SR GNT Luke 11:39 word 4

OET-LV: 39 But the master said to him: Now you _all the Farisaios_party are _cleansing the part outside of _the cup and of _the platter, and which inside of _you _all is _being _full of _theft and wickedness. (LUK_11:39)

OET-RV: 39 But the master said to his host, “Yes, all of you in the Pharisee party clean the outside of the cup and the plate, but your insides are full of theft and wickedness. (LUK 11:39)

LUKE 12:36 κύριον (kurion) N-AMS ‘to people waiting_for the master of themselves when he may depart’ SR GNT Luke 12:36 word 7

OET-LV: 36 and you _all similar to _people waiting _for the master of _themselves, when he _may _depart from the wedding _festivities, in _order _that having _come and having _knocked, they _may _open _up to _him. immediately. (LUK_12:36)

OET-RV: 36 like someone who’s waiting for their master. When he leaves the wedding celebrations and comes and knocks, you’ll be ready to immediately open the door. (LUK 12:36)

LUKE 12:37 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘whom having come the master will_be finding watching truly’ SR GNT Luke 12:37 word 8

OET-LV: 37 Blessed are the those slaves, whom the master having _come, will _be _finding watching. Truly, I _am _saying to _you _all that he _will _be _girding _about himself and will _be _reclining them, and having _come _up, he _will _be _serving unto _them. (LUK_12:37)

OET-RV: 37 The master would bless the slaves that are ready, watching for when he arrives. I can assure you that he’ll dress himself and then he’ll seat them on couches and come and serve them there himself. (LUK 12:37)

LUKE 12:41 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘said and Petros master to us the’ SR GNT Luke 12:41 word 7

OET-LV: 41 And the Petros said: master, are _you _telling the this parable to us, or also to all? (LUK_12:41)

OET-RV: 41 Then Peter asked, “Master, is that parable just for us, or is it for everyone?” (LUK 12:41)

LUKE 12:42 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘and said the master who consequently is’ SR GNT Luke 12:42 word 5

OET-LV: 42 And the master said: Who consequently is the faithful prudent manager the, whom the master will _be _appointing over the service of _him, which to _be _giving ration in season? (LUK_12:42)

OET-RV: 42 The master answered, “So what would a faithful and wise slave be like, that the master might make into a manager over all his slaves, the one to give them their rations? (LUK 12:42)

LUKE 12:42 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘whom will_be appointing the master over the service’ SR GNT Luke 12:42 word 23

LUKE 12:43 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘whom having come the master of him will_be finding thus’ SR GNT Luke 12:43 word 8

OET-LV: 43 Blessed is the that slave, whom the master of _him having _come, will _be _finding doing thus. (LUK_12:43)

OET-RV: 43 That slave will be blessed when his master arrives and finds him doing everything he should. (LUK 12:43)

LUKE 12:45 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘of him is delaying the master of me to_be coming and’ SR GNT Luke 12:45 word 15

OET-LV: 45 But if the that slave may _say in the heart of _him, the master of _me Is _delaying to _be _coming, and may _begin to _be _striking the servant _boys and the servant _girls, to _be _eating and/both and to _be _drinking and to _be _being _drunk, (LUK_12:45)

OET-RV: 45 In contrast, if that slave thought to himself that the master might be away for a long time, he might start beating the slave boys and slave girls, and start ordering feasts, and drinking and getting drunk, (LUK 12:45)

LUKE 12:46 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘will_be coming the master of slave that in’ SR GNT Luke 12:46 word 3

OET-LV: 46 the master of_ the that _slave will _be _coming in a_day which he _is_ not _expecting, and in an_hour which he _is_ not _knowing, and will _be _dismembering him, and will _be _appointing the portion of _him with the unbelievers. (LUK_12:46)

OET-RV: 46 then his master is sure to arrive when he’s not expecting him, and the master will give him a gruesome execution and he’ll be in hell with the unbelievers. (LUK 12:46)

LUKE 12:47 κυρίου (kuriou) N-GMS ‘the will of the master of him and not’ SR GNT Luke 12:47 word 10

OET-LV: 47 And that the slave, which having _known the will of _the master of _him, and not having _prepared or having _done for the will of _him, will _be _being _beat many blows, (LUK_12:47)

OET-RV: 47 “Any slave who knows what their master wants, yet doesn’t get anything ready or start doing what’s wanted, they’ll get a good beating, (LUK 12:47)

LUKE 13:15 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘and to him the master and said hypocrites’ SR GNT Luke 13:15 word 8

OET-LV: 15 And the master answered to _him and said: Hypocrites. Is_ not _untying each of _you _all the ox of _him, on _the day _of _rest, or the donkey from the manger, and having _led _away it is _giving _to _drink it? (LUK_13:15)

OET-RV: 15 “You hypocrites!” Yeshua responded. “Doesn’t every one of you untie his ox on the Rest Day, or untie the donkey from the feeding trough and lead it away for a drink? (LUK 13:15)

LUKE 13:23 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘and someone to him master if few are the ones’ SR GNT Luke 13:23 word 5

OET-LV: 23 And someone said to _him: master, if the ones being _saved are few? And he said to them, (LUK_13:23)

OET-RV: 23 and one day someone asked him, “Master, will only a few people be saved?”
¶ Yeshua replied, (LUK 13:23)

LUKE 13:25 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘the door saying master open_up to us and’ SR GNT Luke 13:25 word 23

OET-LV: 25 From what time the the_home _owner wishfully may _be _raised and may _shut the door, and you _all _may _begin to _have _stood outside and to _be _knocking the door saying: Master, open _up to _us, and answering he _will _be _saying to _you _all: I _have_ not _known you _all, from _where you _all _are. (LUK_13:25)

OET-RV: 25 Once the home-owner gets up and locks the door, even if you get there now and stand outside knocking and calling out, ‘Master, open up for us,’ he’ll answer, ‘I don’t know you or where you’re from.’ (LUK 13:25)

LUKE 13:35 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘coming in the name of the master’ SR GNT Luke 13:35 word 31

OET-LV: 35 Behold, the house of _you _all is _being _left desolate to _you _all. And I _am _saying to _you _all, by _no _means you _all _may_ not _see me until you _all _may _say: Having _been _blessed is the one coming in the_name of_the_master. (LUK_13:35)

OET-RV: 35 So now, see, your temple will be left without a congregation. I’m telling you all that you certainly won’t see me again until you say: ‘Blessed is the person who comes in the name and authority of Yahweh.’ ” (LUK 13:35)

LUKE 14:21 κυρίῳ (kuriōi) N-DMS ‘slave reported to the master of him these things then’ SR GNT Luke 14:21 word 8

OET-LV: 21 And having _arrived, the slave reported these things to _the master of _him. Then having _been _angered, the the_home _owner said to _the slave of _him: Come _out quickly into the roads and streets of _the city, and bring _in here the poor, and crippled, and blind, and lame. (LUK_14:21)

OET-RV: 21 So when the slave got back, he reported all this to his master. The home-owner got angry and told the slave, ‘Well then, hurry out into the roads and streets of the city and bring back the poor and crippled and blind and lame people.’ (LUK 14:21)

LUKE 14:23 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘and said the master to the slave’ SR GNT Luke 14:23 word 4

OET-LV: 23 And the master said to the slave: Come _out into the roads and fences, and compel them to _come _in, in _order _that the house of _me may _be _filled, (LUK_14:23)

OET-RV: 23 So the master instructed him, ‘Well go along the roads and fences and force them to come so that my house will fill up, (LUK 14:23)

LUKE 16:3 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘I may do because the master of me is taking_away the’ SR GNT Luke 16:3 word 12

OET-LV: 3 And the manager said by himself: What may _I _do, because the master of _me is _taking _away the management from me? I _am_ not _able To _be _digging, I _am _being _ashamed to _be _begging. (LUK_16:3)

OET-RV: 3 Then the manager thought to himself, ‘Oh dear, what will I do now that I’m losing this management job? I’m not strong enough to be out digging and I’d be too ashamed to beg. (LUK 16:3)

LUKE 16:5 κυρίου (kuriou) N-GMS ‘of the debtors of the master of himself he was saying to the’ SR GNT Luke 16:5 word 9

OET-LV: 5 And having _called _to each one of _the debtors of _the master of _himself, he _was _saying to _the first: How _much you _are _owing to _the master of _me? (LUK_16:5)

OET-RV: 5 So he called in each person who owed money to his master. He asked the first one, ‘How much do you owe my master?’ (LUK 16:5)

LUKE 16:5 κυρίῳ (kuriōi) N-DMS ‘how_much you are owing to the master of me’ SR GNT Luke 16:5 word 18

OET-LV: 5 And having _called _to each one of _the debtors of _the master of _himself, he _was _saying to _the first: How _much you _are _owing to _the master of _me? (LUK_16:5)

OET-RV: 5 So he called in each person who owed money to his master. He asked the first one, ‘How much do you owe my master?’ (LUK 16:5)

LUKE 16:8 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘and praised the master the manager of unrighteousness’ SR GNT Luke 16:8 word 4

OET-LV: 8 And the master praised the manager of_ the _unrighteousness, because he _performed prudently. Because the sons of_ the this _age are more _prudently beyond the sons of _the light in the generation which of _themselves. (LUK_16:8)

OET-RV: 8 When he heard, the landowner praised the dishonest manager for his shrewdness because the modern generation are better at working the system than the children of light in their generation. (LUK 16:8)

LUKE 17:6 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘said and the master if you_all are having faith’ SR GNT Luke 17:6 word 6

OET-LV: 6 And the master said: If you _all _are _having faith as a_seed of _mustard, you _all_ would _were _saying to_ the _mulberry _tree this: Be _uprooted and be _planted in the sea, and it_ would _submitted to _you _all. (LUK_17:6)

OET-RV: 6 “If you all had faith like a small mustard seed,” the master replied, “you would be able to order a mulberry bush, ‘Get out of the ground and plant yourself in the sea,’ and it would obey you all. (LUK 17:6)

LUKE 17:37 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘they are saying to him where master he and said’ SR GNT Luke 17:37 word 6

OET-LV: 37 And answering they _are _saying to _him: Where, master? And he said to _them: Where the body is, there also the vultures will _be _being _gathered _together. (LUK_17:37)

OET-RV: 37 “Where will this happen, master?” they asked.
¶ “Where the body is,” he answered, “that’s where the vultures will be gathering.” (LUK 17:37)

LUKE 18:6 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘said and the master hear what the’ SR GNT Luke 18:6 word 4

OET-LV: 6 And the master said: Hear what the judge of_ the _unrighteousness is _saying. (LUK_18:6)

OET-RV: 6 Then the master continued, “Listen to what the ungodly judge is saying. (LUK 18:6)

LUKE 18:41 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘he and said master that I may receive_sight’ SR GNT Luke 18:41 word 9

OET-LV: 41 What you _are _wanting I _may _do for _you? And he said: master, that I _may _receive _sight. (LUK_18:41)

OET-RV: 41 “What do you want me to do for you?”
¶ He answered, “Master, I want to be able to see!” (LUK 18:41)

LUKE 19:8 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘said to the master see half of me’ SR GNT Luke 19:8 word 8

OET-LV: 8 And Zakⱪaios having _been _stood, said to the master: Behold, the half of _the things of _me possessing, master, I _am _giving to _the poor, and if I _defrauded anything of _anyone, I _am _giving _back quadruple. (LUK_19:8)

OET-RV: 8 At dinner, Zacchaeus stood and said to the master, “Listen, master, I’m giving half of everything I own to the poor, and anyone that I defrauded, I’ll pay them back four times over.” (LUK 19:8)

LUKE 19:8 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘of me of the things possessing master to the poor I am giving’ SR GNT Luke 19:8 word 19

LUKE 19:31 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘thus you_all will_be saying the master of it need is having’ SR GNT Luke 19:31 word 15

OET-LV: 31 And if anyone may _be _asking you _all: for_ Why _reason you _all _are _untying it? Thus you _all _will _be _saying, that The master is _having need of _it. (LUK_19:31)

OET-RV: 31 But if anyone asks you why you’re untying it, tell them that the master needs it.” (LUK 19:31)

LUKE 19:34 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘and said the master of it need is having’ SR GNT Luke 19:34 word 6

OET-LV: 34 And they said, that The master is _having need of _it. (LUK_19:34)

OET-RV: 34 “The master needs it,” they answered. (LUK 19:34)

LUKE 19:38 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘king in the name of the master in heaven peace’ SR GNT Luke 19:38 word 9

OET-LV: 38 saying: Having _been _blessed is the king the one coming, in the_name of_the_master, in heaven peace and glory in the_highest. (LUK_19:38)

OET-RV: 38 saying, “The coming king has been blessed in the name of Yahweh. May there be peace in heaven and brilliant splendour up high there.” (LUK 19:38)

LUKE 20:13 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘said and the master of the vineyard what’ SR GNT Luke 20:13 word 5

OET-LV: 13 And the master of _the vineyard said: What may _I _do? I _will _be _sending the the beloved son of _me, perhaps they _will _be _being _swayed by _this one. (LUK_20:13)

OET-RV: 13 So the master of the vineyard asked himself, ‘What will I do now? Ah, I’ll send my dear son—perhaps they’ll be swayed by him.’ (LUK 20:13)

LUKE 20:15 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘will_be doing to them the master of the vineyard’ SR GNT Luke 20:15 word 16

OET-LV: 15 And having _throw_ him _out outside the vineyard, they _killed _off him. Therefore what ˓will˒_ the master of _the vineyard _be _doing to _them? (LUK_20:15)

OET-RV: 15 So they threw him off the property and killed him.
¶ So then, what will the master of the vineyard do to them? (LUK 20:15)

LUKE 20:37 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘thorn_bush when he is calling the master the god of Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām)’ SR GNT Luke 20:37 word 15

OET-LV: 37 But that the dead are _being _raised, even Mōsaʸs divulged at the thorn _bush, when he _is _calling the_master: the god of _Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām), and the_god of _Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq), and the_god of_Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ). (LUK_20:37)

OET-RV: 37 But about the dead being raised, Mosheh revealed it at the burning thorn bush when he called Yahweh the god of Abraham and of Isaac and of Yacob, (LUK 20:37)

LUKE 20:42 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘of psalms said the master to the master of me’ SR GNT Luke 20:42 word 14

OET-LV: 42 For/Because Dawid himself is _saying in the_scroll of _psalms: the master Said to _the master of _me: Be _sitting on the_right of _me, (LUK_20:42)

OET-RV: 42 Because David said in his songs:
⇔ ‘Yahweh said to my master,
⇔ Sit here on my right (LUK 20:42)

LUKE 20:44 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘Dawid/(Dāvid) therefore him master is calling and how’ SR GNT Luke 20:44 word 5

OET-LV: 44 Therefore Dawid, is _calling him master, and how is _he son of _him? (LUK_20:44)

OET-RV: 44 So if David calls the messiah his master, how can he also be his descendant?” (LUK 20:44)

LUKE 22:33 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘and he said to him master with you ready’ SR GNT Luke 22:33 word 6

OET-LV: 33 And he he _said to _him: master, I _am ready to _be _going with you both to prison and to death. (LUK_22:33)

OET-RV: 33 “Master,” Simon responded, “I’m prepared to go to prison with you, or even to die.” (LUK 22:33)

LUKE 22:38 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘they and said master see swords here are’ SR GNT Luke 22:38 word 5

OET-LV: 38 And they said: master, see, two swords here are. And he said to _them, it _is Much. (LUK_22:38)

OET-RV: 38 “Master,” they said, “we’ve got two swords here.”
¶ “That’s plenty,” he replied. (LUK 22:38)

LUKE 22:49 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘what going_to be they said master we will_be striking with the sword’ SR GNT Luke 22:49 word 13

OET-LV: 49 And the ones around him having _seen what going _to be, they _said: master, if ˓will˒_we _be _striking with the_sword? (LUK_22:49)

OET-RV: 49 When the other apprentices around Yeshua saw what was about to happen, they asked, “Master, should we attack with our swords?” (LUK 22:49)

LUKE 22:61 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘and having_been turned the master focused_in on Petros and’ SR GNT Luke 22:61 word 7

OET-LV: 61 And the master having _been _turned, focused _in the on _Petros, and the Petros was _reminded of _the message of _the master, how he _said to _him, that Before the_rooster to _crow today, you _will _be _renouncing me three-times. (LUK_22:61)

OET-RV: 61 Just then the master turned and looked at Peter, and he suddenly remembered what the master had said, “Before the rooster crows today, three times you’ll deny even knowing me.” (LUK 22:61)

LUKE 22:61 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘of the message of the master how he said to him’ SR GNT Luke 22:61 word 23

LUKE 24:3 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the body of the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Luke 24:3 word 9

OET-LV: 3 But having _come _in, they_ not _found the body of _the master Yaʸsous. (LUK_24:3)

OET-RV: 3 and when they went in, the body of the master Yeshua wasn’t there. (LUK 24:3)

LUKE 24:34 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘really was raised the master and was seen to Simōn’ SR GNT Luke 24:34 word 7

OET-LV: 34 saying, that The master really was _raised, and was _seen to _Simōn. (LUK_24:34)

OET-RV: 34 saying, “The master really has come back to life—he was seen by Simon Peter!” (LUK 24:34)

ACTs 1:6 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘were asking him saying master at time this’ SR GNT Acts 1:6 word 10

OET-LV: 6 Therefore indeed the ones having _come _together, were _asking him saying: master, if at the this time, are _you _restoring the kingdom the to _Israaʸl/(Yisrā^ʼēl)? (ACT_1:6)

OET-RV: 6 So when they were next gathered together, they asked him, “Master, is this now the time when you’ll be restoring the kingdom to Yisrael?” (ACT 1:6)

ACTs 1:21 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘with us the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Acts 1:21 word 20

OET-LV: 21 Therefore it _is _fitting of _the men having _come _together with _us, at all the_time that the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) came _in and came _out with us, (ACT_1:21)

OET-RV: 21 So now it’s appropriate for one of the men that has been with us for the whole time that the master Yeshua was interacting with us, (ACT 1:21)

ACTs 1:24 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘having prayed they said you master heart_knower of all reveal’ SR GNT Acts 1:24 word 6

OET-LV: 24 And having _prayed, they _said: You master, heart _knower of _all, reveal which one you _chose of these the two, (ACT_1:24)

OET-RV: 24 Then they requested, “Master, you know everyone’s inner thoughts, so reveal to us which of these two that you have chosen (ACT 1:24)

ACTs 2:20 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘before to come the day of the master great and glorious’ SR GNT Acts 2:20 word 18

OET-LV: 20 The sun will _be _being _altered into darkness and the moon into blood, before the_ the great and glorious _day of_the_master to _come. (ACT_2:20)

OET-RV: 20 I’ll make the sun go dark and the moon go blood red. This will happen before the great victorious day of the coming of Yahweh. (ACT 2:20)

ACTs 2:21 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘may call on the name of the master will_be_being saved’ SR GNT Acts 2:21 word 11

OET-LV: 21 And it _will _be, everyone who wishfully may _call on _the name of_the_master will _be _being _saved. (ACT_2:21)

OET-RV: 21 Then everyone who relies on the name and authority of Yahweh will be saved.’ (ACT 2:21)

ACTs 2:25 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘him I was foreseeing the master before me through’ SR GNT Acts 2:25 word 10

OET-LV: 25 For/Because Dawid/(Dāvid) is _saying to him: I _was _foreseeing the master before me through all time, because he _is on the_right of _me, in _order _that I _may_ not _be _shaken. (ACT_2:25)

OET-RV: 25 As David wrote,
⇔ ‘I foresaw Yahweh always being in front of me. I refuse to be afraid because he’s there on my right. (ACT 2:25)

ACTs 2:34 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘but himself said the master to the master of me’ SR GNT Acts 2:34 word 16

OET-LV: 34 For/Because Dawid/(Dāvid) not went _up into the heavens, but himself is _saying, the_master Said to _the master of _me: Be _sitting on the_right of _me, (ACT_2:34)

OET-RV: 34 You see, David never went up to the heavens, but he himself said,
⇔ ‘Yahweh said to my master: Sit down on my right (ACT 2:34)

ACTs 2:36 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘of Israaʸl/(Yisrā^ʼēl) that both the master him and the chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Acts 2:36 word 11

OET-LV: 36 Assuredly therefore let_ All the_house of _Israaʸl/(Yisrā^ʼēl) _be _knowing that the god made him both the_master and the_chosen _one /messiah, this the Yaʸsous whom you _all executed _on _a _stake. (ACT_2:36)

OET-RV: 36 “So let all Yisrael (Israel) know that this Yeshua that you executed on a post, God made him both Yahweh and messiah.” (ACT 2:36)

ACTs 2:39 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘far as_many_as may call_to the master the god of us’ SR GNT Acts 2:39 word 22

OET-LV: 39 For/Because the promise is to _you _all, and to _the children of _you _all, and to _all the ones at far, as _many _as wishfully may _call _to the_master, the god of _us. (ACT_2:39)

OET-RV: 39 because that promise is to you all and your children and to their descendants—to anyone who will call out to our God Yahweh.” (ACT 2:39)

ACTs 2:47 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘people the and master was adding the ones being saved’ SR GNT Acts 2:47 word 14

OET-LV: 47 praising the god and having favour with all the people. And the master was _adding the ones being _saved with the same. in _every day. (ACT_2:47)

OET-RV: 47 praising God and being popular with the people, and every day Yahweh was adding more that were being saved. (ACT 2:47)

ACTs 3:20 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘from the presence of the master and he may send_out the one’ SR GNT Acts 3:20 word 10

OET-LV: 20 so _that wishfully times of _refreshment may _come from the_presence of _the master, and he _may _send _out the one having _been _appointed to _you _all the_chosen _one /messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), (ACT_3:20)

OET-RV: 20 and then times of refreshing will come from the presence of Yahweh, and so that he may send Yeshua the messiah who’s been appointed, back to save you. (ACT 3:20)

ACTs 3:22 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘a prophet to you_all will_be raising_up the master the god of us’ SR GNT Acts 3:22 word 15

OET-LV: 22 Indeed Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) said, that the_master, the god of _us will _be _raising _up A_prophet to _you _all like of _you _all me from the brothers, you _all _will _be _hearing from _him in all things, as _many _as wishfully he _may _speak to you _all. (ACT_3:22)

OET-RV: 22 Indeed Mosheh said, ‘Our God Yahweh will raise up a prophet for you that’s like one of your own brothers. You must listen to everything he says—whatever he tells you. (ACT 3:22)

ACTs 4:26 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘themselves against the master and against the’ SR GNT Acts 4:26 word 15

OET-LV: 26 Standing _before the kings of _the earth and the rulers were _gathered _together with the themselves against the master, and against the chosen _one /messiah of _him. (ACT_4:26)

OET-RV: 26 The earthly kings and rulers stood and worked together against Yahweh and against his messiah.’ (ACT 4:26)

ACTs 4:29 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘and the things now master look_upon on the’ SR GNT Acts 4:29 word 4

OET-LV: 29 And the things now, master, look _upon on the threats of _them, and give to _the slaves of _you, all to _be _speaking the of _you message with boldness, (ACT_4:29)

OET-RV: 29 So now, Yahweh, see their threats and help us, your slaves, to be able to proclaim your message with boldness. (ACT 4:29)

ACTs 4:33 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the ambassadors of the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) of the resurrection’ SR GNT Acts 4:33 word 17

OET-LV: 33 And with_ great _power, the ambassadors of _the master Yaʸsous were _giving _back the, testimony, of _the resurrection, and great grace was on them all. (ACT_4:33)

OET-RV: 33 The missionaries of the master Yeshua, experienced great power and proclaimed the truth about how he came back to life, and God’s favour was with them. (ACT 4:33)

ACTs 5:9 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘to test the spirit of the master see the feet’ SR GNT Acts 5:9 word 17

OET-LV: 9 But the Petros said to her: Why is _it that it _was _agreed _together by _you _all to _test the spirit of_the_master? Behold, the feet of _the ones having _buried the husband of _you are at the door, and they _will _be _bringing_ you _out. (ACT_5:9)

OET-RV: 9 But Peter said to her, “Why did the two of you agree to test Yahweh’s spirit? The guys who just buried your husband are just out the door, and they’ll carry you out as well.” (ACT 5:9)

ACTs 5:19 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘an messenger but of the master through the night opened_up’ SR GNT Acts 5:19 word 4

OET-LV: 19 But an_messenger of_the_master opened _up the doors of _the prison through, the_night, and having _led_ them _out said, (ACT_5:19)

OET-RV: 19 But one of Yahweh’s messengers opened the prison doors during the night and led them out again, saying, (ACT 5:19)

ACTs 7:31 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘to observe it there became the voice of the master’ SR GNT Acts 7:31 word 18

OET-LV: 31 And the Mōsaʸs having _seen it, marvelled at _the vision. And him approaching to _observe it, there _became the_voice of_the_master: (ACT_7:31)

OET-RV: 31 Mosheh was amazed at the vision when he saw it, so he approached the bush to look more closely when he heard Yahweh’s voice saying, (ACT 7:31)

ACTs 7:33 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘and to him the master untie the sandal’ SR GNT Acts 7:33 word 10

OET-LV: 33 And the master said to _him: Untie the sandal of _the feet of _you, because/for the place on which you _have _stood ground is holy. (ACT_7:33)

OET-RV: 33 but Yahweh said, ‘Take off your sandals, because the ground you’re standing on is dedicated to God. (ACT 7:33)

ACTs 7:49 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘you_all will_be building for me is saying the master or what place is’ SR GNT Acts 7:49 word 20

OET-LV: 49 - heaven is a_throne to _me, and the the_earth is a_footstool of _the feet of _me. What house you _all _will _be _building for _me? The_master is _saying, or what place is of _the rest of _me? (ACT_7:49)

OET-RV: 49 ‘Heaven is my throne,
⇔ and the earth is where I place my feet.
⇔ How could you possibly build a suitable house for me? (ACT 7:49)

ACTs 7:59 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘who calling and saying master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) receive the’ SR GNT Acts 7:59 word 8

OET-LV: 59 And they _were _stoning the Stefanos, who _calling and saying: master Yaʸsous, receive the spirit of _me. (ACT_7:59)

OET-RV: 59 As Stephen was being hit by the rocks, he called out, “Master Yeshua, receive my spirit.” (ACT 7:59)

ACTs 7:60 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘he cried_out with a voice loud master not you may set to them’ SR GNT Acts 7:60 word 11

OET-LV: 60 And having _knelt on _his knees, he _cried _out with_a_ loud _voice: master, you _may_ not _set this the sin to _them. And having _said this, he _was _fallen _asleep. (ACT_7:60)

OET-RV: 60 Then falling to his knees, just before he died he called out loudly, “Master, don’t hold this sin against them.” (ACT 7:60)

ACTs 8:16 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the name of the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Acts 8:16 word 19

OET-LV: 16 For/Because it _was not _yet having _fallen _on on no _one of _them, but they _were_ only _being having _been _immersed into the name of _the master Yaʸsous. (ACT_8:16)

OET-RV: 16 (The holy spirit hadn’t fallen on any of them at that point, but they had only been immersed into the name and authority of the master Yeshua.) (ACT 8:16)

ACTs 8:22 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘and be besought of the master if perhaps will_be_being forgiven’ SR GNT Acts 8:22 word 12

OET-LV: 22 Therefore repent of the this evil of _you, and be _besought of _the master if perhaps the intention of _the heart of _you will _be _being _forgiven to _you. (ACT_8:22)

OET-RV: 22 You need to turn away from this evil desire and beg the master that maybe he’ll forgive you for your wrong intentions (ACT 8:22)

ACTs 8:24 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘me to the master so_that nothing may come_over’ SR GNT Acts 8:24 word 18

OET-LV: 24 But the Simōn answering said: You _all Be _besought for me to the master, so _that nothing of _which you _all _have _spoken may _come _over on me. (ACT_8:24)

OET-RV: 24 Simon answered, “Oh, please ask the master on my behalf that none of what you mentioned will happen to me.” (ACT 8:24)

ACTs 8:25 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the message of the master were returning to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim)’ SR GNT Acts 8:25 word 12

OET-LV: 25 Therefore they indeed, having _testified and having _spoken the message of _the master, were _returning to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and they _were _evangelizing many villages of _the Samareitaʸs/(Shomrōn). (ACT_8:25)

OET-RV: 25 After that, Peter and Yohan continued to testify and proclaim the good message about the master in many villages around Shomron before they returned to Yerushalem. (ACT 8:25)

ACTs 8:26 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘an messenger but of the master spoke to Filippos’ SR GNT Acts 8:26 word 3

OET-LV: 26 But an_messenger of_the_master spoke to Filippos saying: Rise _up and be _going to the_south, to the road which coming _down from Hierousalaʸm to Gaza/(ˊAzzāh), this is the_wilderness road. (ACT_8:26)

OET-RV: 26 Then a messenger from Yahweh spoke to Philip, “Start walking and head south on the road that goes downhill from Yerushalem to Gaza through the wilderness.” (ACT 8:26)

ACTs 8:39 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the water the spirit of the master snatched Filippos and’ SR GNT Acts 8:39 word 15

OET-LV: 39 But when they _went _up out _of the water, the_spirit of_the_master snatched the Filippos, and the eunuch not saw him no _longer, because/for he _was _going the way of _him rejoicing. (ACT_8:39)

OET-RV: 39 But as they came out of the water, Yahweh’s spirit snatched Philip away and so the official never saw him again, but he continued on his journey very happy. (ACT 8:39)

ACTs 9:1 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the apprentices/followers of the master having approached to the chief_priest’ SR GNT Acts 9:1 word 14

OET-LV: 9 But the Saulos/(Shāʼūl), still breathing of _threat and murder toward the apprentices/followers of _the master, having _approached to _the chief _priest, (ACT_9:1)

OET-RV: 9 Meanwhile Saul was still spouting off murderous threats towards the followers of the master. He went to the chief priest (ACT 9:1)

ACTs 9:5 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘and who you are master he and said I’ SR GNT Acts 9:5 word 6

OET-LV: 5 And he _said: Who are _you, master? and_ He _said: I am Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), whom you are _persecuting, (ACT_9:5)

OET-RV: 5 “Who are you, master?” he asked.
¶ And the voice replied, “I’m Yeshua, the one that you’re persecuting. (ACT 9:5)

ACTs 9:10 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘in a vision the master Ananias he and’ SR GNT Acts 9:10 word 18

OET-LV: 10 And was a_certain apprentice/follower in Damaskos by_the_name Ananias, and the master said to him in a_vision: Ananias. And he said: Behold, it _is I, master. (ACT_9:10)

OET-RV: 10 Now there was a believer there in Damascus named Ananias, and the master spoke to him in a vision, calling, “Ananias.”
¶ “I’m here, master,” he answered. (ACT 9:10)

ACTs 9:10 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘said see I it_is master’ SR GNT Acts 9:10 word 25

OET-LV: 10 And was a_certain apprentice/follower in Damaskos by_the_name Ananias, and the master said to him in a_vision: Ananias. And he said: Behold, it _is I, master. (ACT_9:10)

OET-RV: 10 Now there was a believer there in Damascus named Ananias, and the master spoke to him in a vision, calling, “Ananias.”
¶ “I’m here, master,” he answered. (ACT 9:10)

ACTs 9:11 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘the and master said to him having risen_up’ SR GNT Acts 9:11 word 3

OET-LV: 11 And the master said to him: Having _risen _up, be _gone in the street which being _called Straight, and seek Saulos/(Shāʼūl) by_the_name from _Tarsos in the_house of _Youdas/(Yəhūdāh), because/for see, he _is _praying (ACT_9:11)

OET-RV: 11 So the master told him, “Get up and go to Yudas’ house in Straight Street where you’ll find a man named Saul from Tarsus. He’s praying right now (ACT 9:11)

ACTs 9:13 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘answered and Ananias master I heard from many’ SR GNT Acts 9:13 word 5

OET-LV: 13 And Ananias answered: master, I _heard from many concerning the this man, as _much _as he _did evil to _the holy ones of _you, in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), (ACT_9:13)

OET-RV: 13 But Ananias resisted, “Master, I’ve heard a lot about that man, including all the evil things he’s done to your dedicated people in Yerushalem, (ACT 9:13)

ACTs 9:15 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘to him the master be going because a vessel’ SR GNT Acts 9:15 word 6

OET-LV: 15 But the master said to him: Be _going, because this man is a_vessel of _choice to _me, which to _bear the name of _me both before the pagans also kings, and the_sons of _Israaʸl/(Yisrā^ʼēl), (ACT_9:15)

OET-RV: 15 But the master said, “Go now, because I’ve chosen that man to be a bearer of my name and authority both in other countries, even to their kings, and to the descendants of Yisrael, (ACT 9:15)

ACTs 9:17 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘Saulos/(Shāʼūl) brother the master has sent_out me Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Acts 9:17 word 22

OET-LV: 17 And Ananias went _away and came _in into the house, and having _laid _on on him his hands he _said: Saulos, brother, the master has _sent _out me Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the one having _been _seen by _you on the road in _which you _were _coming, so _that you _may _receive _sight and may _be _filled with_the_ holy _spirit. (ACT_9:17)

OET-RV: 17 So Ananias left and went into Yudas’ house where he placed his hands on Saul and said, “Brother Saul, the master has sent me here—Yeshua the one you saw on the road when you were coming here—so that you’ll be able to see again and also be filled with the holy spirit.” (ACT 9:17)

ACTs 9:27 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘road he saw the master and that he spoke’ SR GNT Acts 9:27 word 18

OET-LV: 27 But Barnabas having _taken _hold _of him, brought him to the ambassadors, and described to _them how he _saw the master on the road, and that he _spoke to _him, and how he _spoke _boldly in Damaskos/(Dammeseq) in the name of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa). (ACT_9:27)

OET-RV: 27 However Barnabas took Saul and brought him to the twelve, and Saul told them how he had seen the master on the road, and been spoken to by him, and how he had spoken boldly in Damascus in the name and authority of Yeshua. (ACT 9:27)

ACTs 9:28 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the name of the master’ SR GNT Acts 9:28 word 18

OET-LV: 28 And he _was with them, entering _in and going _out into Hierousalaʸm, speaking _boldly in the name of _the master. (ACT_9:28)

OET-RV: 28 So Saul stayed connected with the believers, going in and out of Yerushalem and speaking boldly in the name and authority of the master. (ACT 9:28)

ACTs 9:31 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘in the fear of the master and in the exhortation’ SR GNT Acts 9:31 word 27

OET-LV: 31 The indeed Therefore assembly throughout all of_ the _Youdaia, and Galilaia/(Gālīl), and Samareia/(Shomrōn), was _having peace, being _built and going in _the fear of _the master, and it _was _being _multiplied in _the exhortation of _the holy spirit. (ACT_9:31)

OET-RV: 31 After that the assemblies of believers throughout Yudea and Galilee and Shomron (Samaria) had peace and grew in their respect and service of the master, as well as increasing in numbers through the encouragement of the holy spirit. (ACT 9:31)

ACTs 9:35 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘turned_back to the master’ SR GNT Acts 9:35 word 17

OET-LV: 35 And all the ones dwelling _in Ludda and the Assarōn/(Shārōn), saw him, who turned _back to the master. (ACT_9:35)

OET-RV: 35 and all the people living in Lydda and Sharon who saw him became followers of the master. (ACT 9:35)

ACTs 9:42 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘many on the master’ SR GNT Acts 9:42 word 14

OET-LV: 42 And it _became known throughout all of _Yoppaʸ, and many believed on the master. (ACT_9:42)

OET-RV: 42 News of this spread throughout Yoppa and many people there believed in the master. (ACT 9:42)

ACTs 10:4 κύριε (kurie) N-VMS ‘said what it is master he said and to him’ SR GNT Acts 10:4 word 12

OET-LV: 4 And he, having _looked _intently at _him and having _become frightened, said: What is _it, master? And he _said to _him: The prayers of _you, and the alms of _you, went _up for a_memorial before the god. (ACT_10:4)

OET-RV: 4 Cornelius was scared and looked intently and asked, “What is it, master?”
¶ “Your prayers and your helping the poor rose up to God’s notice and attention,” he said. (ACT 10:4)

ACTs 10:14 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘Petros said by_no_means master because never I ate’ SR GNT Acts 10:14 word 6

OET-LV: 14 But the Petros said: By _no _means, master, because I_ never _ate any common and unclean thing. (ACT_10:14)

OET-RV: 14 “I can’t, master,” Peter responded, “because I’ve never eaten anything that’s forbidden.” (ACT 10:14)

ACTs 10:33 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘to you by the master’ SR GNT Acts 10:33 word 42

OET-LV: 33 Therefore I_ immediately _sent to you, and you did well therefore. having _arrived now we all are _being _present before the god, to _hear all the things having _been _commanded to _you by the master. (ACT_10:33)

OET-RV: 33 I did that straight away and you kindly came here, so now we’re all here in God’s sight to find out everything that the master has commanded you to say.” (ACT 10:33)

ACTs 10:36 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘this one is of all master’ SR GNT Acts 10:36 word 18

OET-LV: 36 The message he _sent _out to _the sons of _Israaʸl/(Yisrā^ʼēl), good _message _preaching peace through Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah, this one is master of _all. (ACT_10:36)

OET-RV: 36 He sent us a message through the descendants of Yisrael—a good message that teaches that we can have peace through Yeshua the messiah—everyone’s master. (ACT 10:36)

ACTs 11:8 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘I said but by_no_means master because common or’ SR GNT Acts 11:8 word 4

OET-LV: 8 But I _said By _no _means, master, because common or unclean never came _in into the mouth of _me. (ACT_11:8)

OET-RV: 8 But I said, ‘Master, I can’t because I’ve never eaten anything that’s forbidden.’ (ACT 11:8)

ACTs 11:16 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘of the message of the master how he was saying Yōannaʸs’ SR GNT Acts 11:16 word 7

OET-LV: 16 And I _was _reminded of _the message of _the master, how he _was _saying: Yōannaʸs on _one _hand immersed in _water, on _the _other _hand you _all will _be _being _immersed in the_ holy _spirit. (ACT_11:16)

OET-RV: 16 That reminded me of the words of the master when he told us, ‘Yohan immersed people in water, but you all will be immersed in the holy spirit. (ACT 11:16)

ACTs 11:17 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘having believed on the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah I’ SR GNT Acts 11:17 word 17

OET-LV: 17 Therefore if the god gave the same gift to _them, as also to _us having _believed on the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah, who was I powerful to _forbid the god? (ACT_11:17)

OET-RV: 17 Therefore if God gave the same gift to them that he’d given to us when we’d believed in the master Yeshua the messiah, what authority did I have to contradict God?’ ” (ACT 11:17)

ACTs 11:20 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘Hellaʸnistaʸs good_message_preaching the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Acts 11:20 word 24

OET-LV: 20 But were some of them men, Cyprians and ones_from _Kuraʸnaʸ, who having _come into Antioⱪeia, were _speaking also to the Hellaʸnistaʸs, good _message _preaching the master Yaʸsous. (ACT_11:20)

OET-RV: 20 However, some of the believers were from Cyprus and Cyrene, and when they got to Antioch they proclaimed the good news from the master Yeshua to the Greeks. (ACT 11:20)

ACTs 11:21 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘and was the hand of the master with them a great’ SR GNT Acts 11:21 word 5

OET-LV: 21 And the_hand of_the_master was with them, and a_great number which having _believed, turned _back to the master. (ACT_11:21)

OET-RV: 21 Yahweh caused their efforts to prosper, so a large number of Greeks believed and decided to follow the master. (ACT 11:21)

ACTs 11:21 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘turned_back to the master’ SR GNT Acts 11:21 word 16

OET-LV: 21 And the_hand of_the_master was with them, and a_great number which having _believed, turned _back to the master. (ACT_11:21)

OET-RV: 21 Yahweh caused their efforts to prosper, so a large number of Greeks believed and decided to follow the master. (ACT 11:21)

ACTs 12:7 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘and see an messenger of the master stood_by and a light’ SR GNT Acts 12:7 word 4

OET-LV: 7 And see, an_messenger of_the_master stood _by, and a_light shined in the prison _cell. And having _struck the side of_ the _Petros, he _raised him saying: Rise _up in quickness. And the chains from his hands fell _from. of _him. (ACT_12:7)

OET-RV: 7 but one of Yahweh’s messengers suddenly appeared standing by Peter and light radiated through the prison cell. The messenger poked Peter in the side to wake him up, saying, “Quickly, get up!” The chains fell off his wrists (ACT 12:7)

ACTs 12:11 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘truly that sent_away master the messenger of him’ SR GNT Acts 12:11 word 17

OET-LV: 11 And the Petros having _become to himself said: Now I _have_ truly _known that master sent _away the messenger of _him, and rescued me out _of the_hand of _Haʸrōdaʸs and all the expectation of _the people of _the Youdaiōns. (ACT_12:11)

OET-RV: 11 By now Peter was fully awake and said to himself, “Now I know that the master really did send his messenger to rescue me from Herod and from the plans of the Jewish leaders.” (ACT 12:11)

ACTs 12:17 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘to them how the master him led_out from’ SR GNT Acts 12:17 word 19

OET-LV: 17 But having _gestured to _them with _his hand to _be _keeping _silent, he _described to _them how the master led_ him _out from the prison. And he _said: Report these things to_Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) and to _the brothers. And having _come _out, he _was _gone to another place. (ACT_12:17)

OET-RV: 17 But Peter signalled them with his hand to be quiet, and then he explained how the master had led him out of the prison, and instructed them, “Tell this to Yacob and the brothers.” Then he left and went off to another place. (ACT 12:17)

ACTs 12:23 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘struck him an messenger of the master for that not’ SR GNT Acts 12:23 word 7

OET-LV: 23 And immediately an_messenger of_the_master struck him, because/for that he_ not _gave the glory to_ the _god, and having _become worm-infested, he _stopped _breathing. (ACT_12:23)

OET-RV: 23 Because he didn’t attribute the honour to God, one of the Yahweh’s messengers immediately struck him down and he stopped breathing as a result of a worm infestation. (ACT 12:23)

ACTs 13:10 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the ways of the master straight’ SR GNT Acts 13:10 word 22

OET-LV: 10 said: Oh son of_the_devil full of _all deceit and all fraud, enemy of _all righteousness, not ˓will˒_you _be _ceasing perverting the the straight ways of _the master? (ACT_13:10)

OET-RV: 10 and said, “You’re full of all kinds of deceit and fraud you child of the devil. Will you never stop twisting the truth about following the master? (ACT 13:10)

ACTs 13:11 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘now see the hand of the master on you and’ SR GNT Acts 13:11 word 7

OET-LV: 11 And now see, the_hand of_the_master on you, and you _will _be blind, not seeing the sun until a_season. and immediately a_mist and darkness fell on him, and going _around he _was _seeking one _leading _by _hand. (ACT_13:11)

OET-RV: 11 Well, look here! Yahweh will extend his power against you and blind you—you’ll go a season without seeing the sun!”
¶ And immediately he could only see fog and darkness, and needed someone to guide him around by the hand. (ACT 13:11)

ACTs 13:12 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the teaching of the master’ SR GNT Acts 13:12 word 19

OET-LV: 12 Then the proconsul having _seen what having _become, he _believed being _astonished at the teaching of _the master. (ACT_13:12)

OET-RV: 12 The proconsul believed when he saw what had happened, and was amazed as he learnt about the master. (ACT 13:12)

ACTs 13:47 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘has commanded to us the master I have set you for’ SR GNT Acts 13:47 word 7

OET-LV: 47 For/Because thus the master has _commanded to _us: I _have _set you for a_light of_the_pagans, which you to _be for salvation to the_last of _the earth. (ACT_13:47)

OET-RV: 47 Because this is what the master commanded us:
⇔ ‘I have chosen you to be a light for the pagans;
⇔ You will take salvation to the end of the earth.’ (ACT 13:47)

ACTs 13:48 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the message of the master and believed as_many_as’ SR GNT Acts 13:48 word 15

OET-LV: 48 And hearing it the pagans, they _were _rejoicing and were _glorifying the message of _the master, and as _many _as were having _been _appointed to eternal life believed. (ACT_13:48)

OET-RV: 48 When the non-Jews heard that, they were very happy and were praising the master’s message, and as many as were appointed to receive eternal life believed it. (ACT 13:48)

ACTs 13:49 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the message of the master through all the’ SR GNT Acts 13:49 word 7

OET-LV: 49 And the message of _the master was _being _carried _through through all the region. (ACT_13:49)

OET-RV: 49 So from there, the master’s message spread throughout the entire region. (ACT 13:49)

ACTs 15:11 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the grace of the the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) we are believing to_be saved’ SR GNT Acts 15:11 word 6

OET-LV: 11 But by the grace of _the the_master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), we _are _believing to _be _saved also _those in that manner. (ACT_15:11)

OET-RV: 11 But we ourselves have believed thanks to the grace of Yeshua the master, and they can be saved in just the same way.” (ACT 15:11)

ACTs 15:17 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘of the people the master also all the’ SR GNT Acts 15:17 word 10

OET-LV: 17 so _that wishfully the remnant of _the people may _seek _out the master, also all the pagans, on whom has _been _called the name of _me on them, is _saying the_master doing these things, (ACT_15:17)

OET-RV: 17 so that the remaining people will want to find the master,
⇔ and also the non-Jews who cried out to me.
⇔ Yahweh who’s doing these things is saying this, (ACT 15:17)

ACTs 15:17 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘on them is saying the master doing these things’ SR GNT Acts 15:17 word 24

OET-RV: 17 so that the remaining people will want to find the master,
⇔ and also the non-Jews who cried out to me.
⇔ Yahweh who’s doing these things is saying this, (ACT 15:17)

ACTs 15:26 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the name of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Acts 15:26 word 13

OET-LV: 26 men having _given _over the lives of _them for the name of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah. (ACT_15:26)

OET-RV: 26 These are men who have dedicated their lives to our master, Yeshua the messiah. (ACT 15:26)

ACTs 15:35 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the message of the master’ SR GNT Acts 15:35 word 21

OET-LV: 35 But Paulos and Barnabas were _staying in Antioⱪeia, teaching and good _message _preaching the message of _the master with many others also. (ACT_15:35)

OET-RV: 35 But Paul and Barnabas stayed on there in Antioch, teaching them and preaching the good message along with many others. (ACT 15:35)

ACTs 15:36 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the message of the master how they are having’ SR GNT Acts 15:36 word 31

OET-LV: 36 And after some days, Paulos said to Barnabas, indeed having _turned _back we _may _visit the brothers in every city, in which we _proclaimed the message of _the master, how they _are _having. (ACT_15:36)

OET-RV: 36 After a few days, Paul suggested to Barnabas, “Let’s go back and visit the believers in each city where we proclaimed the master’s message, and see how they’re doing.” (ACT 15:36)

ACTs 15:40 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘to the grace of the master by the brothers’ SR GNT Acts 15:40 word 11

OET-LV: 40 But Paulos having _chosen Silas, came _out having _been _given _over to _the grace of _the master by the brothers. (ACT_15:40)

OET-RV: 40 while Paul chose Silas and they left after being entrusted to the master’s grace by the believers. (ACT 15:40)

ACTs 16:14 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘was hearing of whom the master opened_up her heart’ SR GNT Acts 16:14 word 18

OET-LV: 14 And a_certain woman by_the_name Ludia, a_seller _of _purple of_the_city of _Thuateira, worshipping the god was _hearing, of _whom the master opened _up her heart, to _be _taking _heed to _the things being _spoken by the Paulos. (ACT_16:14)

OET-RV: 14 One of them was Lydia from Thyatira who was a seller of purple goods and although she already worshipped God, the master opened her mind and she readily accepted what Paul was saying. (ACT 16:14)

ACTs 16:31 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘believe in the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) and you will_be_being saved’ SR GNT Acts 16:31 word 8

OET-LV: 31 And they said: Believe in the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) and you _will _be _being _saved, you and the household of _you. (ACT_16:31)

OET-RV: 31 “Believe in the master Yeshua,” they replied, “then you and your household can all be saved.” (ACT 16:31)

ACTs 16:32 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the message of the master with all the ones’ SR GNT Acts 16:32 word 8

OET-LV: 32 And they _spoke the message of _the master to _him, with all the ones in the house of _him. (ACT_16:32)

OET-RV: 32 Then they explained the message about the master to him and all those in his household. (ACT 16:32)

ACTs 17:24 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘and earth being master neither in handmade’ SR GNT Acts 17:24 word 18

OET-LV: 24 The god which having _made the earth and all the things in it, this one being master of _heaven and earth, is _dwelling neither in handmade temples, (ACT_17:24)

OET-RV: 24 This God who created the earth and everything in it is Yahweh who’s over heaven and earth. He doesn’t live in man-made temples (ACT 17:24)

ACTs 18:9 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘said and the master in the night by’ SR GNT Acts 18:9 word 4

OET-LV: 9 And the master said in the_night by a_vision to_ the _Paulos: Be_ not _fearing, but be _speaking and not you _may _keep _silent, (ACT_18:9)

OET-RV: 9 Then the master spoke to Paul one night in a vision, “Don’t be afraid and stay silent, but keep speaking out (ACT 18:9)

ACTs 18:25 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the way of the master and being_zealous in spirit’ SR GNT Acts 18:25 word 13

OET-LV: 25 This one was having _been _instructed the way of _the master, and being _zealous the in _spirit, he _was _speaking and was _teaching exactly the things concerning the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), knowing only the immersion of _Yōannaʸs. (ACT_18:25)

OET-RV: 25 and had been taught about the master’s way. Being a very enthusiastic person, he started teaching about Yeshua, even though he didn’t know about being filled with the spirit. (ACT 18:25)

ACTs 19:5 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the name of the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Acts 19:5 word 9

OET-LV: 5 And having _heard, they _were _immersed in the name of _the master Yaʸsous. (ACT_19:5)

OET-RV: 5 When the followers heard this, they were immersed in water again, this time proclaiming their faith in Yeshua the master. (ACT 19:5)

ACTs 19:10 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the message of the master Youdaiōns both and’ SR GNT Acts 19:10 word 26

OET-LV: 10 And this became for two years, so _that all the ones dwelling _in the Asia to _hear the message of _the master, both Youdaiōns and Hellaʸns. (ACT_19:10)

OET-RV: 10 This went on for two years to the point that everyone in Asia Minor, whether Jews or Greeks, heard the message about Yeshua. (ACT 19:10)

ACTs 19:13 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘in the name of the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) saying I am imploring’ SR GNT Acts 19:13 word 23

OET-LV: 13 But some also the ones Youdaiōns exorcists going _around attempted to _be _naming over the ones having the the evil spirits in _the name of _the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) saying: I _am _imploring you _all, the by_Yaʸsous, whom Paulos is _proclaiming. (ACT_19:13)

OET-RV: 13 But some of the Jewish exorcists going around attempted to use the name of Yeshua to drive out evil spirits by telling them, “I am imploring you all by Yeshua that Paul preaches about.” (ACT 19:13)

ACTs 19:17 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the name of the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Acts 19:17 word 28

OET-LV: 17 And this became known to _all, both to _Youdaiōns and Hellaʸns, the ones dwelling _in the Efesos, and fear fell _on on all them, and the name of _the master Yaʸsous was _being _magnified. (ACT_19:17)

OET-RV: 17 When everyone in Ephesus heard about this, both Jews and Greeks were frightened, and the name of Yeshua the master was being honoured. (ACT 19:17)

ACTs 19:20 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘with power of the master the message was growing’ SR GNT Acts 19:20 word 11

OET-LV: 20 Thus the message of _the master was _growing with power and was _prevailing. (ACT_19:20)

OET-RV: 20 So that was how the master’s message had a powerful effect and won over many people. (ACT 19:20)

ACTs 20:21 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘faith toward the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Acts 20:21 word 18

OET-LV: 21 testifying to_ both _Youdaiōns and to _Hellaʸns, which repentance toward god and faith toward the master of _us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa). chosen _one /messiah. (ACT_20:21)

OET-RV: 21 I explained to both Jews and Greeks how they needed to turn their backs on their sins and towards God with faith in our master Yeshua the messiah. (ACT 20:21)

ACTs 20:24 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘I received from the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) to testify the’ SR GNT Acts 20:24 word 39

OET-LV: 24 But of _nothing account I _am _making the life precious to _myself, so _as I _may _complete the course of _me, and the service which I _received from the master Yaʸsous, to _testify the good _message of _the grace of_ the _god. (ACT_20:24)

OET-RV: 24 But I’ve never regarded my own life as being valuable—I only want to reach the end of my life having served in the way that the master Yeshua instructed me to speak out the good message about God’s grace. (ACT 20:24)

ACTs 20:35 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘about the messages of the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) that he’ SR GNT Acts 20:35 word 19

OET-LV: 35 all things I _showed to _you _all that thus labouring it _is _fitting to _be _taking _care of _the ones faltering, and to _be _remembering about _the messages of _the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) that he said: it _is more Blessed, to _be _giving than to _be _receiving. (ACT_20:35)

OET-RV: 35 Yes, I showed you all that it’s good to work and to take care of the weaker ones and to remember the message of the master Yeshua when he said that it’s better to be a giver than a taker.” (ACT 20:35)

ACTs 21:13 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the name of the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Acts 21:13 word 41

OET-LV: 13 Then the Paulos answered: What are _you _all _doing, weeping and breaking the heart of _me? For/Because I I _am _having ready not only to _be _bound, but also to _die _off in Hierousalaʸm, because/for the name of _the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa). (ACT_21:13)

OET-RV: 13 but he answered, “Oh come on, what’s all this weeping and carrying on that’s breaking my heart? Actually I’m quite ready not only to be tied up, but even to be killed in Yerushalem as a testimony to the master Yeshua.” (ACT 21:13)

ACTs 21:14 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘we kept_quiet having said of the master the will let_be becoming’ SR GNT Acts 21:14 word 11

OET-LV: 14 And him not being _persuaded, we _kept _quiet having _said: The will of _the master let _be _becoming. (ACT_21:14)

OET-RV: 14 When we saw that we couldn’t change his mind, we didn’t say anything else, figuring out that whatever the master wills for the situation would happen, (ACT 21:14)

ACTs 22:8 κύριε (kurie) N-VMS ‘answered who you are master he said and to’ SR GNT Acts 22:8 word 8

OET-LV: 8 And I answered: Who are _you, master? And he _said to me: I am Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the from _Nazaret, whom you are _persecuting. (ACT_22:8)

OET-RV: 8 ‘Who are you, master?’ I answered. And the voice said, ‘I am Yeshua—the one from Nazareth that you are persecuting.’ (ACT 22:8)

ACTs 22:10 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘and what I may do master the and master’ SR GNT Acts 22:10 word 5

OET-LV: 10 And I _said What may _I _do, master? And the master said to me: Having _risen _up be _going to Damaskos, and _there will _be _being _spoken to _you concerning all things that has _been _determined for _you to _do. (ACT_22:10)

OET-RV: 10 Then I asked, ‘What do I need to do, master?’ ‘Get up and continue into Damascus,’ the master said. ‘When you get there, you’ll be told everything that you’ve been assigned to do.’ (ACT 22:10)

ACTs 22:10 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘master the and master said to me’ SR GNT Acts 22:10 word 8

ACTs 22:19 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘and_I said master they are knowing that’ SR GNT Acts 22:19 word 3

OET-LV: 19 And _I said: master, they are _knowing that I was imprisoning and beating in the synagogues, the ones believing in you. (ACT_22:19)

OET-RV: 19 ‘Master,’ I replied, ‘they know that previously I was the one imprisoning and beating the people who believed in you, (ACT 22:19)

ACTs 23:11 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘having approached to him the master said be having_courage as’ SR GNT Acts 23:11 word 8

OET-LV: 11 But on _the following night, the master having _approached to _him, said: Be _having _courage, because/for as you _testified the things about me at Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), thus it _is _fitting you to _testify also at Ɽōmaʸ. (ACT_23:11)

OET-RV: 11 The following night, the master appeared to Paul and told him, “Be brave because just like you testified about me here in Yerushalem, so too you’ll tell them about me in Rome.” (ACT 23:11)

ACTs 25:26 κυρίῳ (kuriōi) N-DMS ‘any to write to my master not I am having therefore’ SR GNT Acts 25:26 word 8

OET-LV: 26 Concerning whom I _am_ not _having any certain to _write to _my master. Therefore I _brought_ him _forth before you _all, and most _of _all before you, king Agrippas, so _that the examination having _become, I _may _have something I _may _write. (ACT_25:26)

OET-RV: 26 The problem is that I don’t have any charge to write to my master and so I’ve brought the prisoner out in front of you so that after you examine him, I might have something I can write, (ACT 25:26)

ACTs 26:15 κύριε (kurie) N-VMS ‘said who you are master the and master’ SR GNT Acts 26:15 word 6

OET-LV: 15 And I said: Who you _are, master? And the master said: I am Yaʸsous, whom you are _persecuting. (ACT_26:15)

OET-RV: 15 ‘Who are you, master?’, I asked.
¶ “And the master responded, ‘I am Yeshua, the one you’re persecuting. (ACT 26:15)

ACTs 26:15 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘master the and master said I am’ SR GNT Acts 26:15 word 9

OET-LV: 15 And I said: Who you _are, master? And the master said: I am Yaʸsous, whom you are _persecuting. (ACT_26:15)

OET-RV: 15 ‘Who are you, master?’, I asked.
¶ “And the master responded, ‘I am Yeshua, the one you’re persecuting. (ACT 26:15)

ACTs 28:31 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the things concerning the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah with’ SR GNT Acts 28:31 word 11

OET-LV: 31 proclaiming the kingdom of_ the _god, and unhinderedly teaching the things concerning the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah, with all boldness. (ACT_28:31)

OET-RV: 31 telling them about God’s kingdom and boldly teaching about the master Yeshua without any hindrance. (ACT 28:31)

ROM 1:4 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah the master of us’ SR GNT Rom 1:4 word 16

OET-LV: 4 which having _been _designated the_son of_god in power according _to spirit of _holiness by the_resurrection of_the_dead, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah the master of _us, (ROM_1:4)

OET-RV: 4 and became known as God’s son according to the spirit of holiness—demonstrating power by coming back to life from the dead. Yes, he’s our master, Yeshua Messiah (ROM 1:4)

ROM 1:7 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the father of us and the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Rom 1:7 word 21

OET-LV: 7 to _all the ones being in Ɽōmaʸ, beloved of_god, called holy ones: grace to _you _all and peace from god the_father of _us and the_master Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah. (ROM_1:7)

OET-RV: 7 This letter is written to all those in Rome that God loves and considers as holy. May you all experience grace and peace from God our father and from the master Yeshua Messiah. (ROM 1:7)

ROM 4:8 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘by_no_means not may count the master sin’ SR GNT Rom 4:8 word 8

OET-LV: 8 Blessed is the_man, of _whom by _no _means not may _count the_master sin. (ROM_4:8)

OET-RV: 8 Anyone who Yahweh declares to have no sin will be happy.’ (ROM 4:8)

ROM 4:24 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘having raised Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the master of us from dead’ SR GNT Rom 4:24 word 16

OET-LV: 24 but also because _of us, to _whom it _is _going to _be _being _counted, to _the ones believing in the one having _raised Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the master of _us, from dead, (ROM_4:24)

OET-RV: 24 but for us also who are also going to receive the same credit because of our faith in the God who brought our master Yeshua back to life from the dead (ROM 4:24)

ROM 5:1 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘god through the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Rom 5:1 word 13

OET-LV: 5 Therefore having _been _justified by faith, peace we _may _be _having with the god, through the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, (ROM_5:1)

OET-RV: 5 So now because we’ve been declared guiltless by our faith, we can have peace with God through our master Yeshua Messiah. (ROM 5:1)

ROM 5:11 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘god through the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Rom 5:11 word 12

OET-LV: 11 Not and only this, but also boasting in the god, through the master of _us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah, through whom now the reconciliation we _received. (ROM_5:11)

OET-RV: 11 And not only that, because of what our master Yeshua Messiah has done so that we might receive that reconciliation, we can now boast in God about it. (ROM 5:11)

ROM 5:21 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah the master of us’ SR GNT Rom 5:21 word 25

OET-LV: 21 in _order _that as reigned the sin in the death, thus also the grace may _reign through righteousness, to life eternal through Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah the master of _us. (ROM_5:21)

OET-RV: 21 so that just as sin reigned in death, so also grace now reigns through righteousness, leading to eternal life through our master Yeshua Messiah. (ROM 5:21)

ROM 7:25 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah the master of us consequently therefore’ SR GNT Rom 7:25 word 10

OET-LV: 25 Thankfulness be to_ the _god through Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah the master of _us. Therefore consequently myself I, with _the on _one _hand mind am _serving to_the_law of_god, on _the _other _hand with _the the_flesh, to_the_law of _sin. (ROM_7:25)

OET-RV: 25 Thankfully it’s God through our master Yeshua Messiah. So I end up with my mind wanting to serve God’s Law, but on the other hand, my body wants to serve the law of sin. (ROM 7:25)

ROM 9:28 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘and cutting_short will_be executing the master on the earth’ SR GNT Rom 9:28 word 13

OET-LV: 28 For/Because ^his_message completing and cutting _short will _be _executing the_master on the earth. (ROM_9:28)

OET-RV: 28 because Yahweh will be abbreviating and terminating his message on the earth.’ (ROM 9:28)

ROM 9:29 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘has previously_said Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊ^yāh) except the master of armies abandoned to us’ SR GNT Rom 9:29 word 7

OET-LV: 29 And as has _previously _said Aʸsaias: Except not/lest the_master of _armies abandoned to _us descendants, like Sodoma/(Şədom) would we _were _become, and like Gomorra/(ˊAmorāh) would we _were _likened. (ROM_9:29)

OET-RV: 29 As Yeshayah had previously written: ‘If army commander Yahweh hadn’t left us some descendants, we would have become like the peoples of Sodom and Amorah (Gomorrah).’ (ROM 9:29)

ROM 10:9 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘the mouth of you master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) and you may believe’ SR GNT Rom 10:9 word 11

OET-LV: 9 That if you _may _confess with the mouth of _you: master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and you _may _believe in the heart of _you that the god him raised from the_dead, you _will _be _being _saved. (ROM_10:9)

OET-RV: 9 That if you speak out and confess that Yeshua is Yahweh and you believe in your heart that God brought him back to life from the dead, you will be saved, (ROM 10:9)

ROM 10:12 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘the for same master of all being_rich toward’ SR GNT Rom 10:12 word 12

OET-LV: 12 For/Because no there _is distinction between _Youdaios both and Hellaʸn, because/for the same master of _all, being _rich toward all the ones calling him. (ROM_10:12)

OET-RV: 12 There’s no distinction between Jew and non-Jew, because we all have the same master who gives generously to everyone who makes an appeal to him, (ROM 10:12)

ROM 10:13 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘may call on the name of the master will_be_being saved’ SR GNT Rom 10:13 word 9

OET-LV: 13 For/Because everyone that wishfully may _call on _the name of_the_master, will _be _being _saved. (ROM_10:13)

OET-RV: 13 because everyone who wishfully appeals to the authority of Yahweh will be saved. (ROM 10:13)

ROM 10:16 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊ^yāh) for is saying master who believed in the’ SR GNT Rom 10:16 word 16

OET-LV: 16 But not all submitted to _the good _message. For/Because Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊ^yāh) is _saying: master, who believed in _the report of _us? (ROM_10:16)

OET-RV: 16 But not everyone accepted the good message, because just like the prophet Yeshayah wrote: ‘Yahweh, who believed our report?’ (ROM 10:16)

ROM 11:3 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘master the prophets of you’ SR GNT Rom 11:3 word 1

OET-LV: 3 master, the prophets of _you they _killed _off, the altars of _you they _tore _down, and _I was _left alone, and they _are _seeking the life of _me. (ROM_11:3)

OET-RV: 3 ‘Yahweh, they killed your prophets and tore down your altars, and I was left alone and now they want to kill me!’ (ROM 11:3)

ROM 11:34 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘for knew the mind of the master or who a counselor’ SR GNT Rom 11:34 word 5

OET-LV: 34 For/Because who knew the_mind of_the_master, or who a_counselor of _him became? (ROM_11:34)

OET-RV: 34 because:
⇔ ‘Who can know Yahweh’s mind
⇔ or become his counsellor?’ (ROM 11:34)

ROM 12:19 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘I will_be repaying is saying the master’ SR GNT Rom 12:19 word 18

OET-LV: 19 Not yourselves avenging, beloved, but give place to_ the _severe _anger, because/for it _has _been _written: To _me vengeance is, I will _be _repaying, is _saying the_master. (ROM_12:19)

OET-RV: 19 Dear friends, don’t take revenge on others, but leave it to God’s severe anger, because it’s written: ‘Yahweh says, Vengeance belongs to me—I’ll be the one to repay.’ (ROM 12:19)

ROM 13:14 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘but dress_in the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah and’ SR GNT Rom 13:14 word 5

OET-LV: 14 But dress _in the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah, and for _the flesh provision not be _making, because/for its desires. (ROM_13:14)

OET-RV: 14 Instead, cover yourselves with the master Yeshua Messiah, and don’t be giving in to physical lusts and desires. (ROM 13:14)

ROM 14:4 κυρίῳ (kuriōi) N-DMS ‘house_servant to his own master he is standing or is falling’ SR GNT Rom 14:4 word 10

OET-LV: 4 You who are, the one judging anothers house _servant? To _his own master he _is _standing or is _falling. But he _will _be _being _stood, because/for is _able the master to _stand him. (ROM_14:4)

OET-RV: 4 Who are you to judge someone else’s house servants? Their own master will judge if they stand or fall, and they’ll stand because the master is able to help them. (ROM 14:4)

ROM 14:4 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘is able for the master to stand him’ SR GNT Rom 14:4 word 22

OET-RV: 4 Who are you to judge someone else’s house servants? Their own master will judge if they stand or fall, and they’ll stand because the master is able to help them. (ROM 14:4)

ROM 14:8 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘and we may_be dying_off of the master we are’ SR GNT Rom 14:8 word 26

OET-RV: 8 If we keep living then we’re living for the master, and if we die, then we’re dying for the master, so whether we live or die we belong to the master (ROM 14:8)

ROM 14:11 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘am living I is saying the master that to me will_be bowing’ SR GNT Rom 14:11 word 6

OET-LV: 11 For/Because it _has _been _written: ˓Am˒_living I, is _saying the_master that to _me will _be _bowing every knee, and will _be _confessing every tongue to_ the _god. (ROM_14:11)

OET-RV: 11 As it’s been written:
⇔ “Yahweh is telling me, ‘I am alive
⇔ and every person will bow to me,
⇔ and each one will confess to God.’ ” (ROM 14:11)

ROM 15:6 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘and father of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Rom 15:6 word 12

OET-LV: 6 in _order _that with _one _accord, with one mouth, you _all _may _be _glorifying the god and father of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah. (ROM_15:6)

OET-RV: 6 so that you’ll all be united in your purpose and your teaching, thus honouring the God and father of our master, Yeshua Messiah. (ROM 15:6)

ROM 15:11 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘all pagans the master and them let praise him’ SR GNT Rom 15:11 word 11

OET-LV: 11 And furthermore: Be _praising, all the pagans, the master, and them _let _praise him all the peoples. (ROM_15:11)

OET-RV: 11 And again:
⇔ ‘Praise Yahweh you non-Jews,
⇔ and let all the peoples of the world praise him.’ (ROM 15:11)

ROM 15:30 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘brothers by the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Rom 15:30 word 7

OET-LV: 30 And I _am _exhorting you _all, brothers, by the master of _us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah, and by the love of _the spirit, to _contend _together with _me in the prayers for me to the god, (ROM_15:30)

OET-RV: 30 So brothers and sisters, I’m urging you by our master Yeshua Messiah and by the love of the spirit, to contend along with me in praying to God for me (ROM 15:30)

ROM 16:20 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the grace of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) with’ SR GNT Rom 16:20 word 22

OET-LV: 20 And the god of_ the _peace will _be _crushing the Satan/(Sāţān) under the feet of _you _all in quickness. The grace of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) with you _all be. (ROM_16:20)

OET-RV: 20 then the God of peace will be quickly crushing Satan under your feet.
¶ May the grace from our master Yeshua be with all of you. (ROM 16:20)

ROM 16:24 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the grace of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Rom 16:24 word 4

OET-LV: 24  (ROM_16:24)

OET-RV: 24 ◘ (ROM 16:24)

1 COR 1:2 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘on the name of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 1 Cor 1:2 word 26

OET-LV: 2 to _the assembly of_ the _god, having _been _sanctified in chosen _one /messiah Yaʸsous, which being in Korinthos, called holy ones, with all the ones calling on _the name of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, in every place, of _them and of _us: (CO1_1:2)

OET-RV: 2 It’s written to God’s assembly there in Corinth—to those believers in Messiah Yeshua who’ve been declared guiltless and who’ve been called to live holy lives, along with all those who appeal to the power of our and their master Yeshua Messiah, everywhere. (CO1 1:2)

1 COR 1:3 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the father of us and the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 1 Cor 1:3 word 10

OET-LV: 3 grace to _you _all and peace from god the_father of _us and the_master Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah. (CO1_1:3)

OET-RV: 3 Grace and peace to you all from God our father and from the master Yeshua Messiah. (CO1 1:3)

1 COR 1:7 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the revelation of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 1 Cor 1:7 word 12

OET-LV: 7 so _as you _all not to _be _being _lacked in nothing a_gift, eagerly _waiting the revelation of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, (CO1_1:7)

OET-RV: 7 so that you all aren’t missing out on any spiritual gift as you eagerly wait for our master Yeshua Messiah to be revealed. (CO1 1:7)

1 COR 1:8 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the day of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 1 Cor 1:8 word 13

OET-LV: 8 who also will _be _confirming you _all to the_end, unindictable in the day of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah. (CO1_1:8)

OET-RV: 8 He will sustain you to the end, so that you all will be blameless at the return of our master Yeshua Messiah. (CO1 1:8)

1 COR 1:9 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah the master of us’ SR GNT 1 Cor 1:9 word 15

OET-LV: 9 Faithful is the god, by whom you _all _were _called into fellowship of _the son of _him, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah, the master of _us. (CO1_1:9)

OET-RV: 9 The God who called you into fellowship with his son Yeshua Messiah, our master, is faithful. (CO1 1:9)

1 COR 1:10 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the name of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 1 Cor 1:10 word 9

OET-LV: 10 And I _am _exhorting you _all, brothers, by the name of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, in _order _that the same thing you _all _may _be _speaking all, and not may _be among you _all divisions, but you _all _may _be having _been _prepared in the same mind and in the same opinion. (CO1_1:10)

OET-RV: 10 Now brothers and sisters, I appeal to you in the name of our master Yeshua Messiah, that you all agree together so that there’ll be no divisions among you, but rather that you’ll be united in your thinking and in your purpose, (CO1 1:10)

1 COR 2:8 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘not would the master of glory they executed_on_a_stake’ SR GNT 1 Cor 2:8 word 16

OET-LV: 8 which no _one of _the rulers of_ the _age this has _known, because/for if they _knew, not would the master of_ the _glory they _executed _on _a _stake, (CO1_2:8)

OET-RV: 8 None of the rulers of this present age understood it, because if they had, they wouldn’t have crucified the master of that kingdom, (CO1 2:8)

1 COR 2:16 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘for knew the mind of the master who will_be teaching him’ SR GNT 1 Cor 2:16 word 6

OET-LV: 16 For/Because who knew the_mind of_the_master, who will _be _teaching him? But we the_mind of_chosen _one /messiah are _having. (CO1_2:16)

OET-RV: 16 This was stated in scripture:
⇔ ‘Who can understand Yahweh’s mind?
⇔ Who’s able to instruct him?’
§ But we do know the messiah’s mind! (CO1 2:16)

1 COR 3:5 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘to each as the master gave’ SR GNT 1 Cor 3:5 word 23

OET-LV: 5 Therefore what is Apollōs? And what is Paulos? Servants through whom you _all _believed, also to _each as the master gave. (CO1_3:5)

OET-RV: 5 Indeed, who’s Apollos? Who’s Paul? We’re just servants who brought you all the message when you believed, each one as the master led them. (CO1 3:5)

1 COR 3:20 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘and furthermore the master is knowing the speculations’ SR GNT 1 Cor 3:20 word 3

OET-LV: 20 And furthermore: The_master is _knowing the speculations of _the wise, that they _are useless. (CO1_3:20)

OET-RV: 20 And further: ‘Yahweh knows that the thoughts of wise people are useless.’ (CO1 3:20)

1 COR 4:4 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘but examining me the master is’ SR GNT 1 Cor 4:4 word 15

OET-LV: 4 For/Because nothing to _myself I _have _become _aware, but not by this I _have _been _justified, but the one examining me the_master is. (CO1_4:4)

OET-RV: 4 Yes, my conscience is clear, but that won’t mean that I’m declared ‘not guilty’, because it’s Yahweh who’ll be examining me. (CO1 4:4)

1 COR 4:5 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘until may come the master who both will_be illuminating’ SR GNT 1 Cor 4:5 word 11

OET-LV: 5 So _that not before the_time anything be _judging, until wishfully may _come the master, who both will _be _illuminating the hidden things of _the darkness, and will _be _revealing the counsels of _the hearts, and then the praise will _be _becoming to _each from the god. (CO1_4:5)

OET-RV: 5 So don’t make judgements ahead of time, but wait until the master comes—the one who’ll bring to light what’s hidden in the darkness, and who will expose people’s true motives. At that time, God will praise each person who’s acted faithfully. (CO1 4:5)

1 COR 4:19 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘you_all if the master may will and I will_be knowing’ SR GNT 1 Cor 4:19 word 8

OET-LV: 19 But I _will _be _coming quickly to you _all, if the master may _will, and I _will _be _knowing, not the speech of _the ones having _been _arrogant, but their power. (CO1_4:19)

OET-RV: 19 but if the master allows it, I’ll come and visit you all again soon. Then I won’t just see what any puffed-up people are saying, but I’ll also see what power they have, (CO1 4:19)

1 COR 5:4 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the name of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_been gathered_together’ SR GNT 1 Cor 5:4 word 5

OET-LV: 4 In the name of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having _been _gathered _together you _all and which of _mine in _spirit, with the power of _the master of _us Yaʸsous, (CO1_5:4)

OET-RV: 4 When you assemble together in the name of our master Yeshua, my spirit is there along with the master Yeshua’s power, (CO1 5:4)

1 COR 5:4 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the power of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT 1 Cor 5:4 word 19

OET-RV: 4 When you assemble together in the name of our master Yeshua, my spirit is there along with the master Yeshua’s power, (CO1 5:4)

1 COR 5:5 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the day of the of master’ SR GNT 1 Cor 5:5 word 19

OET-LV: 5 to _give _over the such one to_ the _Satan/(Sāţān) for the_destruction of _his flesh, in _order _that his spirit may _be _saved in the day of _the of_master. (CO1_5:5)

OET-RV: 5 then you should hand this man over to Satan to punish his body, so that his spirit can be saved for when the master returns. (CO1 5:5)

1 COR 6:11 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the name of the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah and’ SR GNT 1 Cor 6:11 word 15

OET-LV: 11 And these things some you _all _were, but you _all _washed _away, but you _all _were _sanctified, but you _all _were _justified, in the name of _the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah, and by the spirit of _the god of _us. (CO1_6:11)

OET-RV: 11 Now some of you all were like that, but now you’ve been washed and declared guiltless, and been declared innocent by the authority of the master Yeshua Messiah, and by our god’s spirit. (CO1 6:11)

1 COR 6:13 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘master and the master for the body’ SR GNT 1 Cor 6:13 word 29

OET-LV: 13 The foods for _the belly, and the belly for _the foods, but the god both this and these will _be _nullifying. And the body is not the for _sexual _immorality, but for _the master, and the master for _the body. (CO1_6:13)

OET-RV: 13 You might say, ‘Food is for the stomach, and the stomach for food,’ but God will eventually abolish them both. Also, the body is not meant to be used for sexual immorality, but rather, for the master, and the master for the body. (CO1 6:13)

1 COR 6:14 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘god both the master raised and us’ SR GNT 1 Cor 6:14 word 6

OET-LV: 14 And the god both the master raised, and us will _be _raising _up, by the power of _him. (CO1_6:14)

OET-RV: 14 Actually, God made the master come alive again, and by his power, he’ll also do that for us. (CO1 6:14)

1 COR 7:10 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘I but the master the wife from the husband’ SR GNT 1 Cor 7:10 word 9

OET-LV: 10 But to _the ones having _married, I _am _commanding (not I, but the master), the_wife from the_husband not to _be _separated (CO1_7:10)

OET-RV: 10 Now I (well, not I, but the master) command married people that a wife is not to be separated from her husband (CO1 7:10)

1 COR 7:12 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘I not the master if any brother’ SR GNT 1 Cor 7:12 word 9

OET-LV: 12 But to _the rest am _saying (I, not the master), if any brother a_wife is _having unbelieving, and this woman is _consenting to _be _dwelling with him, not him _let _be _leaving her. (CO1_7:12)

OET-RV: 12 But to the rest I say (I, not the master) that if any believing husband has an unbelieving wife and she agrees to live with him, he shouldn’t divorce her. (CO1 7:12)

1 COR 7:17 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘as has allotted the master each as has called’ SR GNT 1 Cor 7:17 word 9

OET-LV: 17 Except not/lest to _each as has _allotted the master, each as has _called the god, thus him _let _be _walking. And thus in the assemblies all I _am _directing. (CO1_7:17)

OET-RV: 17 Nevertheless, each person should live according to how the master has assigned them and how God has called them. That’s what I teach in all the assemblies. (CO1 7:17)

1 COR 7:22 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘having_been called a slave a freedman of the master is likewise the’ SR GNT 1 Cor 7:22 word 8

OET-RV: 22 because anyone who was a slave when they were called by Yahweh is free in Yahweh’s sight. Conversely, anyone who was free when they were called is the messiah’s slave. (CO1 7:22)

1 COR 7:25 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the virgins a command of the master not I am having opinion’ SR GNT 1 Cor 7:25 word 6

OET-LV: 25 And concerning the virgins, a_command of_the_master not I _am _having, but opinion I _am _giving, as having _been _shown _mercy by the_master, trustworthy to _be. (CO1_7:25)

OET-RV: 25 Now concerning unmarried women, I don’t have instructions from Yahweh but I’ll give my opinions as someone who’s trustworthy thanks to Yahweh’s mercy. (CO1 7:25)

1 COR 7:25 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘as having_been shown_mercy by the master trustworthy to_be’ SR GNT 1 Cor 7:25 word 15

OET-LV: 25 And concerning the virgins, a_command of_the_master not I _am _having, but opinion I _am _giving, as having _been _shown _mercy by the_master, trustworthy to _be. (CO1_7:25)

OET-RV: 25 Now concerning unmarried women, I don’t have instructions from Yahweh but I’ll give my opinions as someone who’s trustworthy thanks to Yahweh’s mercy. (CO1 7:25)

1 COR 7:32 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘is caring_for the things of the master how he may bring_pleasure to the’ SR GNT 1 Cor 7:32 word 11

OET-LV: 32 But I _am _wanting you _all unanxious to _be. The unmarried is _caring _for the things of _the master, how he _may _bring _pleasure to _the master, (CO1_7:32)

OET-RV: 32 But I’d like you to be free from concern. Single men are concerned about things of the master—pleasing the master— (CO1 7:32)

1 COR 7:34 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘is caring_for the things of the master in_order_that she may_be holy’ SR GNT 1 Cor 7:34 word 6

OET-LV: 34 the unmarried is _caring _for the things of _the master, in _order _that she _may _be holy, both in _the body and the spirit, but the woman having _married is _caring _for the things of _the world, how she _may _bring _pleasure to _the husband. (CO1_7:34)

OET-RV: 34 are concerning about things of the master—so that both their bodies and their spirits can be separate from the world—but married women are concerned about worldly affairs—wanting to please their husbands. (CO1 7:34)

1 COR 8:6 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘him and one master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah by’ SR GNT 1 Cor 8:6 word 18

OET-LV: 6 but to _us one god the father, of whom are the things all, and we in him, and one master, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah, by whom are the things all, and we through him. (CO1_8:6)

OET-RV: 6 we know there’s only one God, who is the Father who created everything and we exist to honour him. And we only have one master, Yeshua Messiah who created everything and is also the source of our existence. (CO1 8:6)

1 COR 9:1 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘not Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the master of us I have seen not’ SR GNT 1 Cor 9:1 word 13

OET-LV: 9 Not I _am free? Not I _am an_ambassador? Not Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the master of _us I _have _seen? Not the work of _me you _all are in the_master? (CO1_9:1)

OET-RV: 9 Aren’t I free? Aren’t I a missionary? Haven’t I seen Yeshua our master? Aren’t you all the result of my work for Yahweh? (CO1 9:1)

1 COR 9:5 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the brothers of the master and Kaʸfas’ SR GNT 1 Cor 9:5 word 17

OET-LV: 5 Not not we _are _having right a_sister, a_wife to _be _taking _along, as also the other ambassadors, and the brothers of _the master, and Kaʸfas? (CO1_9:5)

OET-RV: 5 Don’t we have a right to take along a believing wife like the rest of the missionaries and the master’s brothers and Peter? (CO1 9:5)

1 COR 9:14 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘thus also the master directed to the ones the’ SR GNT 1 Cor 9:14 word 4

OET-LV: 14 Thus also the master directed to _the ones the good _message proclaiming, of the good _message to _be _living. (CO1_9:14)

OET-RV: 14 Similarly, the master even instructed that anyone who preaches the good message should be able to make their living off it. (CO1 9:14)

1 COR 10:9 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘not we may_be testing the master as some of them’ SR GNT 1 Cor 10:9 word 5

OET-LV: 9 Not we _may _be _testing the master, as some of _them tested him, and by the serpents were _being _destroyed. (CO1_10:9)

OET-RV: 9 And nor should we challenge the master like some of our Jewish ancestors did, and then they were killed by the snakes. (CO1 10:9)

1 COR 10:21 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘not you_all are being_able the cup of the master to_be drinking and the cup’ SR GNT 1 Cor 10:21 word 6

OET-LV: 21 Not you _all _are _being _able the_cup of_the_master to _be _drinking, and the_cup of _demons. Not you _all _are _being _able of_the_table of_the_master to _be _partaking, and of_the_table of _demons. (CO1_10:21)

OET-RV: 21 You can’t drink Yahweh’s cup as well as the cup of demons, nor can you partake at Yahweh’s table as well as the table of demons. (CO1 10:21)

1 COR 10:21 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘not you_all are being_able of the table of the master to_be partaking and of the table’ SR GNT 1 Cor 10:21 word 16

OET-RV: 21 You can’t drink Yahweh’s cup as well as the cup of demons, nor can you partake at Yahweh’s table as well as the table of demons. (CO1 10:21)

1 COR 10:22 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘or we are making_jealous the master not stronger than he’ SR GNT 1 Cor 10:22 word 4

OET-LV: 22 Or we _are _making _jealous the master? Not stronger than he we _are? (CO1_10:22)

OET-RV: 22 Or are we trying to make Yahweh envious? No, he’s more powerful than us. (CO1 10:22)

1 COR 10:26 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘of the master for the earth is’ SR GNT 1 Cor 10:26 word 2

OET-LV: 26 Of _the For/Because master the earth is, and the fullness of _it. (CO1_10:26)

OET-RV: 26 because: ‘the earth and everything in it belongs to Yahweh.’ (CO1 10:26)

1 COR 11:23 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘received from the master what also I gave_over’ SR GNT 1 Cor 11:23 word 6

OET-LV: 23 For/Because I received from the master, what also I _gave _over to _you _all, that the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) in the night which he _was _being _giving _over, took bread (CO1_11:23)

OET-RV: 23 I’ve already passed on to all of you everything that I received from the master: that on the night when he was betrayed, he took some bread (CO1 11:23)

1 COR 11:23 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘to you_all that the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) in the’ SR GNT 1 Cor 11:23 word 13

OET-RV: 23 I’ve already passed on to all of you everything that I received from the master: that on the night when he was betrayed, he took some bread (CO1 11:23)

1 COR 11:26 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the death of the master you_all are proclaiming until of which’ SR GNT 1 Cor 11:26 word 18

OET-LV: 26 For/Because as _often _as if you _all _may _be _eating the bread this, and the cup you _all _may _be _drinking, the death of _the master you _all _are _proclaiming, until of _which he _may _come. (CO1_11:26)

OET-RV: 26 Because as often as you all celebrate by eating bread and drinking from the cup, you’ll continue to announce the master’s death until he returns. (CO1 11:26)

1 COR 11:27 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the cup of the master unworthily liable will_be’ SR GNT 1 Cor 11:27 word 14

OET-LV: 27 So _then whoever wishfully may _be _eating the bread or may _be _drinking the cup of _the master unworthily, liable will _be of _the body and of _the blood of _the master. (CO1_11:27)

OET-RV: 27 Therefore, anyone who eats that bread or drinks from the master’s cup in an unworthy manner will be guilty of sinning against the body and blood of the master. (CO1 11:27)

1 COR 11:27 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘of the blood of the master’ SR GNT 1 Cor 11:27 word 27

OET-RV: 27 Therefore, anyone who eats that bread or drinks from the master’s cup in an unworthy manner will be guilty of sinning against the body and blood of the master. (CO1 11:27)

1 COR 11:32 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘but by the the master we are_being disciplined in_order_that not’ SR GNT 1 Cor 11:32 word 5

OET-LV: 32 But being _judged by the the_master, we _are _being _disciplined, in _order _that not with the world we _may _be _condemned. (CO1_11:32)

OET-RV: 32 However, when we’re judged by Yahweh, we’re being disciplined so that we won’t be condemned along with the unbelievers. (CO1 11:32)

1 COR 12:3 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘no_one is able to say master is Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) except in’ SR GNT 1 Cor 12:3 word 18

OET-LV: 3 Therefore I _am _making _known to _you _all that no _one in the_spirit of_god speaking, is _saying: Curse Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and no _one is _able to _say: master is Yaʸsous, except not/lest in the_spirit holy. (CO1_12:3)

OET-RV: 3 So now I’m informing you all that a person who curses Yeshua, doesn’t speak with the power of God’s spirit. On the other hand, a person who says that Yeshua is Yahweh must be speaking with the power of the holy spirit. (CO1 12:3)

1 COR 12:5 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘but the same master’ SR GNT 1 Cor 12:5 word 8

OET-LV: 5 And divisions of _service there _are, but the same master. (CO1_12:5)

OET-RV: 5 and there are varieties of ministries, but the same master. (CO1 12:5)

1 COR 14:21 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘they will_be listening_to from me is saying the master’ SR GNT 1 Cor 14:21 word 26

OET-LV: 21 In the law it _has _been _written, that By foreign _languages and by the_lips of _others, I _will _be _speaking to_ the _people this… and not _even thus they _will _be _listening _to from _me, is _saying the_master. (CO1_14:21)

OET-RV: 21 The prophet Yeshayah wrote:
⇔ ‘I’ll speak to this nation
⇔ through foreign languages and strangers’ lips,
⇔ but even then they won’t listen to me,’
§ says Yahweh. (CO1 14:21)

1 COR 14:37 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘I am writing to you_all that of the master it is a command’ SR GNT 1 Cor 14:37 word 15

OET-LV: 37 If anyone is _supposing a_prophet to _be or spiritual, him _let _be _recognizing what I _am _writing to _you _all that of_the_master it _is a_command. (CO1_14:37)

OET-RV: 37 If anyone thinks they’re a prophet or a spiritual person, then they should readily acknowledge that what I’m writing to you all is Yahweh’s command, (CO1 14:37)

1 COR 15:57 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘victory through the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 1 Cor 15:57 word 13

OET-LV: 57 But the to_god thankfulness be, to _the one giving us the victory through the master of _us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah. (CO1_15:57)

OET-RV: 57 but be thankful to God because it’s him who gives us the victory through our master Yeshua Messiah. (CO1 15:57)

1 COR 15:58 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the work of the master always having known that’ SR GNT 1 Cor 15:58 word 15

OET-RV: 58 Therefore my dear brothers and sisters, be strong and stand firm, always doing the master’s work enthusiastically, knowing that your work for Yahweh isn’t wasted. (CO1 15:58)

1 COR 16:7 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘you_all if the master may permit’ SR GNT 1 Cor 16:7 word 20

OET-LV: 7 Not for I _am _wanting you _all now in passage to _see, I _am _hoping for a_time certain to _remain _on with you _all, if the master may _permit. (CO1_16:7)

OET-RV: 7 because I don’t want to see you all now just in passing, but I’d like to stay with you all for a some time if the master permits. (CO1 16:7)

1 COR 16:10 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the for the work of the master he is doing as I’ SR GNT 1 Cor 16:10 word 14

OET-LV: 10 And if may _come Timotheos, be _seeing that fearlessly he _may _become with you _all, because/for the the_work of_the_master he _is _doing, as I. (CO1_16:10)

OET-RV: 10 Now if Timothy arrives, make sure that he has nothing for him to be afraid of there, because he’s doing Yahweh’s work just like me. (CO1 16:10)

1 COR 16:22 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘not is loving the master him let_be a curse marana’ SR GNT 1 Cor 16:22 word 6

OET-LV: 22 If anyone not is _loving the master, him _let _be a_curse. Marana qa. (CO1_16:22)

OET-RV: 22 If there’s anyone there who doesn’t love the master, let him be cursed.
¶ Come, master! (CO1 16:22)

1 COR 16:23 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the grace of the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah with’ SR GNT 1 Cor 16:23 word 4

OET-LV: 23 The grace of _the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah with you _all be. (CO1_16:23)

OET-RV: 23 May the grace from our master Yeshua be with all of you. (CO1 16:23)

2 COR 1:2 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the father of us and the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 2 Cor 1:2 word 11

OET-LV: 2 grace to _you _all and peace, from god the_father of _us and the_master Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah. (CO2_1:2)

OET-RV: 2 May God our father and master Yeshua Messiah give you all grace and peace. (CO2 1:2)

2 COR 1:3 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘and father of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 2 Cor 1:3 word 7

OET-LV: 3 Blessed is the god and father of _the master of _us Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, the father of_ the _compassions and god of _all comfort, (CO2_1:3)

OET-RV: 3 May the god and father of our master Yeshua Messiah be blessed. He is the father of compassion and God of all comfort (CO2 1:3)

2 COR 1:14 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the day of the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT 2 Cor 1:14 word 23

OET-LV: 14 as also you _all _understood us in part, that the_boast of _you _all we _are, just _as also you _all are of _us, in the day of _the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa). (CO2_1:14)

OET-RV: 14 as you initially partially understood us. Then on the day when Master Yeshua returns, you’ll be able to boast about us just as we do about all of you. (CO2 1:14)

2 COR 3:16 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘but it may turn_back to the master is_being taken_away the veil’ SR GNT 2 Cor 3:16 word 7

OET-LV: 16 But whenever if it _may _turn _back to the_master, is _being _taken _away the veil. (CO2_3:16)

OET-RV: 16 but whenever that heart might turn towards Yahweh, the veil will be removed. (CO2 3:16)

2 COR 3:17 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘the and master the spirit is’ SR GNT 2 Cor 3:17 word 3

OET-LV: 17 And the master the spirit is, and where the spirit of_the_master is, freedom is. (CO2_3:17)

OET-RV: 17 Now Yahweh is the spirit, and there’s freedom wherever Yahweh’s spirit is. (CO2 3:17)

2 COR 3:17 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘and the spirit of the master is freedom is’ SR GNT 2 Cor 3:17 word 11

OET-LV: 17 And the master the spirit is, and where the spirit of_the_master is, freedom is. (CO2_3:17)

OET-RV: 17 Now Yahweh is the spirit, and there’s freedom wherever Yahweh’s spirit is. (CO2 3:17)

2 COR 3:18 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘in face the glory of the master reflecting in the same’ SR GNT 2 Cor 3:18 word 9

OET-LV: 18 But we all having _been _unveiled in _face, the glory of_the_master reflecting, in _the same image we _are _being _transformed, from glory to glory, just _as from of_the_master, the_spirit. (CO2_3:18)

OET-RV: 18 All of us who’ve had our faces unveiled are reflecting Yahweh’s greatness, and that same image transforms us from greatness to greatness. This comes from Yahweh who is the spirit. (CO2 3:18)

2 COR 3:18 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘glory just_as from of the master the spirit’ SR GNT 2 Cor 3:18 word 24

2 COR 4:5 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘but Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah the master ourselves and slaves’ SR GNT 2 Cor 4:5 word 9

OET-LV: 5 For/Because not ourselves we _are _proclaiming, but Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah the_master, and ourselves slaves of _you _all because _of Yaʸsous. (CO2_4:5)

OET-RV: 5 because it’s not us ourselves that we’re proclaiming, but the master Yeshua Messiah. We serve as your slaves because of him, (CO2 4:5)

2 COR 5:6 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘we are being_absent from the master’ SR GNT 2 Cor 5:6 word 15

OET-LV: 6 Therefore having _confidence always, and having _known that being _at _home in the body, we _are _being _absent from the master, (CO2_5:6)

OET-RV: 6 Because of that, we’re always confident and known that while we’re at home in our bodies, we are distanced from the master, (CO2 5:6)

2 COR 5:8 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘to be_at_home with the master’ SR GNT 2 Cor 5:8 word 17

OET-LV: 8 And we _are _having _confidence and we _are _taking _pleasure rather to _be _absent out _of the body and to _be _at _home with the master. (CO2_5:8)

OET-RV: 8 And we do have confidence and look forward to being absent out of these bodies and being at home with the master, (CO2 5:8)

2 COR 5:11 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the fear of the master people we are persuading to god’ SR GNT 2 Cor 5:11 word 6

OET-LV: 11 Therefore having _known the fear of _the master, people we _are _persuading, But to_god we _have _been _revealed, and I _am _hoping also in the consciences of _you _all to _have _revealed. (CO2_5:11)

OET-RV: 11 Because of that, having known the fear of Yahweh, we are persuading people, but God sees what we’re doing, and I’m hoping that your consciences also see the same. (CO2 5:11)

2 COR 6:17 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘and be set_apart is saying the master and against the unclean not’ SR GNT 2 Cor 6:17 word 9

OET-LV: 17 Therefore come _out from the_midst of _them and be _set _apart, is _saying the_master: and against_the_unclean not be _touching: And _I will _be _receiving _in you _all. (CO2_6:17)

OET-RV: 17 Therefore Yahweh says,
⇔ ‘Come out from among them and be separate.
⇔ Touch nothing that’s ceremonially prohibited
⇔ and then I will accept you. (CO2 6:17)

2 COR 6:18 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘and daughters is saying the master almighty’ SR GNT 2 Cor 6:18 word 15

OET-LV: 18 And I _will _be to _you _all for a_father, and you _all will _be to _me for sons and daughters, is _saying the_master almighty. (CO2_6:18)

OET-RV: 18 I will be a Father for you,
⇔ and you will be my sons and daughters,’
§ says Yahweh the all-powerful. (CO2 6:18)

2 COR 8:9 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the grace of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 2 Cor 8:9 word 6

OET-LV: 9 For/Because you _all _are _knowing the grace of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah, that because _of you _all he _became _poor, rich being, in _order _that you _all by _the of _that one poverty may _be _rich. (CO2_8:9)

OET-RV: 9 because you have all experienced the grace of our master Yeshua Messiah: that although he was rich, he became poor so that all of you in your poverty might become rich. (CO2 8:9)

2 COR 8:19 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘for the of the master glory and the readiness’ SR GNT 2 Cor 8:19 word 26

OET-LV: 19 not and only this, but also having _been _chosen by the assemblies are _travelling _companion of _us, with the grace this which being _served by us, because/for the of _the master glory, and the_readiness of _us, (CO2_8:19)

OET-RV: 19 and not only that, he was also chosen by the assemblies as our travelling companion as we bring this gift as our service for the master’s honour and for our readiness. (CO2 8:19)

2 COR 8:21 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘not only before the master but also before’ SR GNT 2 Cor 8:21 word 10

OET-LV: 21 for/because we _are _providing good, not only before the_master, but also before people. (CO2_8:21)

OET-RV: 21 because we are providing good, not only towards Yahweh, but also for people. (CO2 8:21)

2 COR 10:8 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘which gave the master for building you and’ SR GNT 2 Cor 10:8 word 16

OET-LV: 8 And For/Because if more _abundantly something I _may _boast concerning the authority of _us, which gave the master for building you and not for tearing _down of _you _all, not I _will _be _being _ashamed, (CO2_10:8)

OET-RV: 8 So if I boast too often about our authority (which the master gave us for building you up rather than for tearing you down), I won’t be ashamed of it (CO2 10:8)

2 COR 10:18 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘but whom the master is commending’ SR GNT 2 Cor 10:18 word 14

OET-LV: 18 For/Because not the one himself commending, that one approved, is but whom the master is _commending. (CO2_10:18)

OET-RV: 18 because it’s not the people who commend themselves that are approved, but those who the master commends. (CO2 10:18)

2 COR 11:17 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘I am speaking not according_to the master I am speaking but as’ SR GNT 2 Cor 11:17 word 6

OET-LV: 17 What I _am _speaking, not according _to the_master I _am _speaking, but as in foolishness, in this the confidence of_ the _boasting. (CO2_11:17)

OET-RV: 17 When I say that, I’m not talking words from Yahweh, but like a fool confidently boasting. (CO2 11:17)

2 COR 11:31 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘and father of the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) has known the one’ SR GNT 2 Cor 11:31 word 6

OET-LV: 31 The god and father of _the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) has _known, the one being blessed to the ages, that not I _am _lying. (CO2_11:31)

OET-RV: 31 The god and father of the master Yeshua—the one who should be praised for all the ages—knows that I’m not lying. (CO2 11:31)

2 COR 12:1 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘visions and revelations of the master’ SR GNT 2 Cor 12:1 word 18

OET-LV: 12 To _be _boasting it _is _fitting, not benefitting indeed, I _will _be _coming and to visions and revelations of_the_master. (CO2_12:1)

OET-RV: 12 It’s not appropriate or beneficial to be boasting, so I’ll come to the visions and revelations from Yahweh. (CO2 12:1)

2 COR 12:8 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘this three-times the master I implored that he may withdraw’ SR GNT 2 Cor 12:8 word 6

OET-LV: 8 For/Because this three-times the master I _implored that he _may _withdraw from me. (CO2_12:8)

OET-RV: 8 Three times I begged the master that it might leave me (CO2 12:8)

2 COR 13:10 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘authority that the master gave to me for’ SR GNT 2 Cor 13:10 word 19

OET-LV: 10 Because _of this these things being _absent I _am _writing, in _order _that being _present not severely I _may _give _treatment, according _to the authority that the master gave to _me for building and not for tearing _down. (CO2_13:10)

OET-RV: 10 I’m writing these things while I’m absent, so that when I’m present I won’t have to treat you all severely according to the authority that the master gave me for building and not for tearing down. (CO2 13:10)

2 COR 13:13 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the grace of the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah and’ SR GNT 2 Cor 13:13 word 4

OET-LV: 13 The grace of _the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah, and the love of_ the _god, and the fellowship of _the holy spirit, with all of _you be. (CO2_13:13)

OET-RV: 13 May the grace of the master Yeshua Messiah and God’s love and the holy spirit’s companionship be with all of you. (CO2 13:13)

GAL 1:3 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘god the father and the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Gal 1:3 word 10

OET-LV: 3 grace to _you _all and peace from god the_father and the_master of _us Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, (GAL_1:3)

OET-RV: 3 May you all experience the grace and peace that comes from God the father and our master Yeshua the messiah, (GAL 1:3)

GAL 1:19 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the brother of the master’ SR GNT Gal 1:19 word 14

OET-LV: 19 But I_ not _saw other of _the ambassadors, except not/lest Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), the brother of _the master. (GAL_1:19)

OET-RV: 19 I didn’t meet any of the other ambassadors, other than Yeshua’s brother, Yacob, (GAL 1:19)

GAL 4:1 κύριος (kurios) N-NMS ‘nothing he is carrying_value from a slave master of all things being’ SR GNT Gal 4:1 word 13

OET-LV: 4 And I _am _saying, because/for as _long _as time as _the heir is an_infant, nothing he _is _carrying _value from_a_slave, being master of _all things, (GAL_4:1)

OET-RV: 4 But as long as the heir is underage, he’s no wealthier than a slave (even though he’ll become the master), (GAL 4:1)

GAL 6:14 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the stake of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Gal 6:14 word 14

OET-LV: 14 But for _me, never it _might _become to _be _boasting, except not/lest in the stake of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, through whom the_world has _been _executed _on _a _stake to _me, and _I to_the_world. (GAL_6:14)

OET-RV: 14 As for me, may I never boast, except about our master Yeshua the messiah, whose life was cut off on the post. Through him, it’s like the entire world has been cut off from me, and I’ve been cut off from the world, (GAL 6:14)

GAL 6:18 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the grace of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Gal 6:18 word 4

OET-LV: 18 The grace of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, with the spirit of _you _all be, brothers. Truly. (GAL_6:18)

OET-RV: 18 May the grace from our master Yeshua the messiah be with your spirit, brothers and sisters. That’s how I want it to be. (GAL 6:18)

EPH 1:2 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the father of us and the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Eph 1:2 word 10

OET-LV: 2 grace to _you _all and peace from god the_father of _us and the_master Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah. (EPH_1:2)

OET-RV: 2 May our father God and our master Yeshua the messiah give grace and peace to you all. (EPH 1:2)

EPH 1:3 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘and father of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Eph 1:3 word 7

OET-LV: 3 Blessed be the god and father of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, the one having _blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly realms in chosen _one /messiah, (EPH_1:3)

OET-RV: 3 We praise God, the father of our master Yeshua the messiah. He is the one who’s blessed us with every spiritual blessing in heavenly places—blessings that come from the messiah. (EPH 1:3)

EPH 1:17 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the god of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Eph 1:17 word 5

OET-LV: 17 in _order _that the god of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, the father of_ the _glory, might _give to _you _all the_spirit of _wisdom and revelation, in the_knowledge of _him, (EPH_1:17)

OET-RV: 17 asking the God of our master Yeshua the messiah to give you spiritual wisdom and to reveal the knowledge about him. (EPH 1:17)

EPH 4:5 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘one master one faith one’ SR GNT Eph 4:5 word 2

OET-LV: 5 one master, one faith, one immersion, (EPH_4:5)

OET-RV: 5 There’s one master, one system of faith, one immersion, (EPH 4:5)

EPH 5:17 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the will of the master is’ SR GNT Eph 5:17 word 16

OET-LV: 17 Because _of this, not be _becoming foolish, but be _understanding what the will of _the master is. (EPH_5:17)

OET-RV: 17 So don’t be foolish, but rather strive to discover what Yahweh wants for you. (EPH 5:17)

EPH 5:20 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘in the name of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Eph 5:20 word 8

OET-LV: 20 giving _thanks always for all things in the_name of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah, to_ the _god even the_father, (EPH_5:20)

OET-RV: 20 always expressing thanks for everything to our father God in the authority and name of our master Yeshua the messiah. (EPH 5:20)

EPH 6:4 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the discipline and admonition of the master’ SR GNT Eph 6:4 word 16

OET-LV: 4 And the fathers, not be _angering the children of _you _all, but be _nurturing them in the_discipline and admonition of_the_master. (EPH_6:4)

OET-RV: 4 Fathers, don’t provoke your children to anger, but bring them up caringly and teach them disciplines and instructions from Yahweh. (EPH 6:4)

EPH 6:8 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘this he will_be receiving_back from the master whether slave or’ SR GNT Eph 6:8 word 17

OET-LV: 8 having _known that each if may _do good, this he _will _be _receiving _back from the_master, whether slave or free. (EPH_6:8)

OET-RV: 8 whether you’re a slave or free, it’s him who will reward you. (EPH 6:8)

EPH 6:23 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘god the father and the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Eph 6:23 word 14

OET-LV: 23 Peace be to _the brothers and love with faith from god the_father and the_master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah. (EPH_6:23)

OET-RV: 23 Peace, love, and faith to the brothers and sisters from God the father and from Yeshua the messiah. (EPH 6:23)

EPH 6:24 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘the ones loving the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Eph 6:24 word 8

OET-LV: 24 The Grace be with all the ones loving the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, in indestructibility. (EPH_6:24)

OET-RV: 24 Grace to all who love our master Yeshua the messiah, with a love that won’t decay. (EPH 6:24)

PHP 1:2 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the father of us and the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Php 1:2 word 10

OET-LV: 2 grace to _you _all and peace from god the_father of _us and the_master Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah. (PHP_1:2)

OET-RV: 2 May our father God and our master Yeshua Messiah grant grace to you all and fill you with peace. (PHP 1:2)

PHP 2:11 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘tongue may confess that the master is Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is chosen_one/messiah to’ SR GNT Php 2:11 word 7

OET-LV: 11 and every tongue may _confess that the_master is Yaʸsous is chosen _one /messiah, to the_glory of_god the_father. (PHP_2:11)

OET-RV: 11 and will honour God the father by testifying that Yeshua Messiah is Yahweh. (PHP 2:11)

PHP 3:8 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘of chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the master of me because_of whom’ SR GNT Php 3:8 word 18

OET-LV: 8 But indeed _rather also I _am _considering all things loss to _be, because _of that being _above the knowledge of_chosen _one /messiah Yaʸsous the master of _me, because _of whom the things all I _was _lost and I _am _considering them rubbish, in _order _that chosen _one /messiah I _may _gain (PHP_3:8)

OET-RV: 8 In fact, I consider everything to be a loss to me because knowing Messiah Yeshua, my master, is superior. It’s because of him that I discard everything else, considering it all to be rubbish so that I can gain Messiah (PHP 3:8)

PHP 3:20 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘also a saviour we are eagerly_waiting the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Php 3:20 word 13

OET-LV: 20 For/Because of _us the citizenship in the_heavens is _being, from which also a_saviour we _are _eagerly _waiting, the_master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah, (PHP_3:20)

OET-RV: 20 For us, our citizenship is in heaven and we’re waiting for our saviour to return from there—the master Yeshua Messiah— (PHP 3:20)

PHP 4:5 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘to all people the master near’ SR GNT Php 4:5 word 9

OET-LV: 5 The gentle of _you _all let _be _known to _all people. The master near. (PHP_4:5)

OET-RV: 5 Let your gentleness be visible to everyone. The master is close. (PHP 4:5)

PHP 4:23 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the grace of the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah be with’ SR GNT Php 4:23 word 4

OET-LV: 23 The grace of _the master Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah be with the spirit of _you _all. Truly. (PHP_4:23)

OET-RV: 23 May the grace from the master Yeshua Messiah be with all your spirits. May it be so. (PHP 4:23)

COL 1:2 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the father of us and the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Col 1:2 word 20

OET-LV: 2 to _the holy ones, in Kolossai and faithful brothers in chosen _one /messiah: grace to _you _all and peace from god the_father of _us and the_master Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah. (COL_1:2)

OET-RV: 2 To the people there in Colossae who are godly and faithful brothers and sisters in Messiah.
¶ Grace and peace to you all from God our father and the master Yeshua Messiah. (COL 1:2)

COL 1:3 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘to god the father of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Col 1:3 word 7

OET-LV: 3 We _are _giving _thanks to_ the _god the_father of _the master of _us Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, always praying, because/for you _all (COL_1:3)

OET-RV: 3 We thank God, the father of our master Yeshua Messiah as we continually pray for you all, (COL 1:3)

COL 1:10 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘to walk worthily of the master in all pleasing’ SR GNT Col 1:10 word 5

OET-LV: 10 to _walk worthily of _the master in all pleasing, in every work good bearing _fruit, and being _grown in _the knowledge of_ the _god, (COL_1:10)

OET-RV: 10 to live worthily of the master—pleasing him in every kind of good and productive work. We pray that you all will grow in the knowledge of God (COL 1:10)

COL 2:6 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the master in him be walking’ SR GNT Col 2:6 word 8

OET-LV: 6 Therefore as you _all _received the chosen _one /messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the master, be _walking in him, (COL_2:6)

OET-RV: 6 So in the same way that you all received the messiah, Yeshua the master, keep living in him. (COL 2:6)

COL 3:13 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘as also the master forgave to you_all thus’ SR GNT Col 3:13 word 18

OET-LV: 13 tolerating of _one _another and forgiving to _yourselves, if anyone may _be _having a_complaint against anyone, as also the master forgave to _you _all, thus also you _all forgive. (COL_3:13)

OET-RV: 13 tolerating each other, and forgiving anyone who has a complaint about another person. The master forgave all of you, so you also should forgive others. (COL 3:13)

COL 3:17 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘all things in the name of the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) do giving_thanks to god’ SR GNT Col 3:17 word 17

OET-LV: 17 And everything, whatever anything if you _all _may _be _doing in message or in work, all things in the_name of_the_master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) do, giving _thanks to_ the _god the_father through him. (COL_3:17)

OET-RV: 17 Then give thanks to God the father through the name of Messiah Yeshua in everything—whatever you’re all saying or doing. (COL 3:17)

COL 3:22 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘of heart revering the master’ SR GNT Col 3:22 word 23

OET-LV: 22 The Slaves, be _submitting to _your masters in all things according _to flesh, not with eyeservice as men _pleasing, but in sincerity of _heart, revering the master. (COL_3:22)

OET-RV: 22 You slaves should submit to your human masters in everything, not just when they’re watching like others do, but sincerely, and so honouring the master. (COL 3:22)

COL 3:24 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘having known that from the master you_all will_be taking_back the repaying’ SR GNT Col 3:24 word 5

OET-RV: 24 knowing that Yahweh will repay you with an inheritance because you’ve been serving the master messiah. (COL 3:24)

1 TH 1:3 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘endurance of hope of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 1 Th 1:3 word 18

OET-LV: 3 remembering of _you _all about _the work of_ the _faith, and the labour of_ the _love, and the endurance of_ the _hope of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, before the god and father of _us, (TH1_1:3)

OET-RV: 3 remembering before our God and father about your striving for the faith and the labour of love and the endurance of the hope in our master Yeshua Messiah. (TH1 1:3)

1 TH 1:6 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘were become and of the master having received the message’ SR GNT 1 Th 1:6 word 9

OET-LV: 6 And you _all imitators of _us were _become and of _the master, having _received the message in tribulation much with the_joy of_the_spirit holy, (TH1_1:6)

OET-RV: 6 and then you all imitated both us and the master after receiving the message in tribulation with a lot of excitement about the holy spirit— (TH1 1:6)

1 TH 1:8 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the message of the master not only in’ SR GNT 1 Th 1:8 word 9

OET-LV: 8 From for you _all has _been _sounded _out the message of _the master, not only in the Makedonia and in the Aⱪaia, but in every place the faith of _you _all which toward the god has _come _out, so _as no need to _be _having us to _be _speaking anything. (TH1_1:8)

OET-RV: 8 So now the message of the master has been heard not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but in every place where your faith towards God has been seen—so that now we don’t even need to say anything. (TH1 1:8)

1 TH 2:15 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘who both the master having killed_off Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) and’ SR GNT 1 Th 2:15 word 4

OET-LV: 15 who both the master having _killed _off Yaʸsous, and their prophets, and us having _driven _out, and to_god not bringing _pleasure, but to _all people of _contrary, (TH1_2:15)

OET-RV: 15 They executed their own prophets as well as the master Yeshua. They drove us out, displeasing God and contrary to all people— (TH1 2:15)

1 TH 2:19 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘you_all before the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) at’ SR GNT 1 Th 2:19 word 17

OET-LV: 19 For/Because who is of _us the_hope or the_joy or the_crown of _boasting? Or not are even you _all, before the master of _us, Yaʸsous, at the of _him coming? (TH1_2:19)

OET-RV: 19 Because who is it that encourages and pleases us and that we can brag about? Won’t it be you all there in front of our master Yeshua when he returns, (TH1 2:19)

1 TH 3:11 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘of us and the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) might direct’ SR GNT 1 Th 3:11 word 10

OET-LV: 11 And himself the god and father of _us, and the master of _us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), might _direct the way of _us to you _all. (TH1_3:11)

OET-RV: 11 and that God our father himself and our master Yeshua might show us how we could get to you all. (TH1 3:11)

1 TH 3:12 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘you_all and the master might be_plentiful and might be_plentiful’ SR GNT 1 Th 3:12 word 5

OET-LV: 12 And you _all the master might _be _plentiful and might _be _plentiful the in _love toward one _another, and toward all, just _as also we toward you _all, (TH1_3:12)

OET-RV: 12 May the master increase your numbers and give you all an excess of love towards each other and toward everyone, just like we also have toward all of you, (TH1 3:12)

1 TH 3:13 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the coming of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) with’ SR GNT 1 Th 3:13 word 22

OET-LV: 13 in _order that to _strengthen of _you _all the hearts, blameless in holiness before the god and father of _us, at the coming of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous, with all the holy ones of _him. Truly. (TH1_3:13)

OET-RV: 13 in order to strengthen your faith and make you blameless and spotless before our father God, when our master Yeshua comes with all his holy people. May it be so. (TH1 3:13)

1 TH 4:2 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘to you_all through the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT 1 Th 4:2 word 10

OET-LV: 2 For/Because you _all _have _known what _all charges we _gave to _you _all through the master Yaʸsous. (TH1_4:2)

OET-RV: 2 because you all know the instructions that we gave to you through the master Yeshua. (TH1 4:2)

1 TH 4:6 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘of him because avenging is the master concerning all these things’ SR GNT 1 Th 4:6 word 15

OET-LV: 6 which not to _be _going _beyond and to _be _exploiting in the matter the brother of _him, because avenging is the_master concerning all these things, as also we _previously _said to _you _all and we _testified. (TH1_4:6)

OET-RV: 6 nor going beyond lusts and exploiting your fellow believers, because Yahweh is the one who avenges all those things as we’ve told you before and testified to you all. (TH1 4:6)

1 TH 4:15 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘we are saying in the message of the master that we the ones’ SR GNT 1 Th 4:15 word 7

OET-LV: 15 For/Because this to _you _all we _are _saying in the_message of_the_master, that we the ones living, which being _remaining to the coming of _the master, by _no _means not may _precede the ones having _been _fallen _asleep. (TH1_4:15)

OET-RV: 15 So this is what we’re saying in Yahweh’s message: those who are still living when the master returns, we certainly won’t precede those who’ve already died (TH1 4:15)

1 TH 4:15 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the coming of the master by_no_means not may precede’ SR GNT 1 Th 4:15 word 19

OET-RV: 15 So this is what we’re saying in Yahweh’s message: those who are still living when the master returns, we certainly won’t precede those who’ve already died (TH1 4:15)

1 TH 4:16 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘because himself the master with a loud_command with’ SR GNT 1 Th 4:16 word 4

OET-LV: 16 Because himself the master with a_loud _command, with the_voice of_an_archangel, and with the_trumpet of_god, will _be _coming _down from heaven, and the dead in chosen _one /messiah will _be _rising _up first, (TH1_4:16)

OET-RV: 16 because there’ll be an announcement from the archangel and God’s trumpet will sound and then the master will come down from heaven with a loud shout. The dead believers in Messiah will come to life again first, (TH1 4:16)

1 TH 4:17 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘for the meeting of the master in the air and’ SR GNT 1 Th 4:17 word 17

OET-RV: 17 then we who are still alive will be pulled up into the clouds together with them to meet the master in the air, and from then will always remain with Yahweh. (TH1 4:17)

1 TH 5:2 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘you_all have known that the day of the master as a thief by’ SR GNT 1 Th 5:2 word 8

OET-LV: 2 For/Because yourselves exactly you _all _have _known that the_day of_the_master, as a_thief by night thus is _coming. (TH1_5:2)

OET-RV: 2 because you already know that Yahweh’s day will come like a thief comes at night. (TH1 5:2)

1 TH 5:9 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘of salvation through the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 1 Th 5:9 word 16

OET-LV: 9 Because not appointed the god us for severe _anger, but for procuring of _salvation through the master of _us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah, (TH1_5:9)

OET-RV: 9 God hasn’t assigned us to his severe anger, but rather for obtaining salvation through our master Yeshua Messiah— (TH1 5:9)

1 TH 5:23 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the coming of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 1 Th 5:23 word 27

OET-LV: 23 And himself the god of_ the _peace might _sanctify you _all complete, and complete of _you _all the spirit, and the soul, and the body, blamelessly at the coming of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah, might _have _kept. (TH1_5:23)

OET-RV: 23 May the God of peace himself make you completely holy and may your entire spirits, souls, and bodies be kept irreproachable at the returning of our master Yeshua Messiah. (TH1 5:23)

1 TH 5:27 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘I am adjuring you_all by the master to_be read my letter’ SR GNT 1 Th 5:27 word 5

OET-LV: 27 I _am _adjuring you _all by _the master, to _be _read my letter to _all the brothers. (TH1_5:27)

OET-RV: 27 I request you by the master to read my letter to all the believers there. (TH1 5:27)

1 TH 5:28 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the grace of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 1 Th 5:28 word 4

OET-LV: 28 The grace of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, with you _all be. Truly. (TH1_5:28)

OET-RV: 28 May you all experience the grace that comes from our master Yeshua Messiah. May it be so. (TH1 5:28)

2 TH 1:2 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the father of us and the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 2 Th 1:2 word 10

OET-LV: 2 grace be to _you _all and peace from god the_father of _us and the_master Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah. (TH2_1:2)

OET-RV: 2 May God our father and the master Yeshua Messiah give grace and peace to all of you. (TH2 1:2)

2 TH 1:7 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the revelation of the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) from heaven’ SR GNT 2 Th 1:7 word 13

OET-LV: 7 and to _you _all which being _oppressed, relaxation with us at the revelation of _the master Yaʸsous from heaven, with messengers of _power of _him, (TH2_1:7)

OET-RV: 7 then all of you who’ve been oppressed will be able to relax when the master Yeshua comes back from heaven with his powerful army. (TH2 1:7)

2 TH 1:8 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘to the good_message of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 2 Th 1:8 word 19

OET-LV: 8 in a_fire of _flame giving vengeance on _the ones not having _known god, and on _the ones not submitting to _the good _message of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), chosen _one /messiah, (TH2_1:8)

OET-RV: 8 With a fiery flame he’ll judge those who don’t know God and those who haven’t accepted the good message of our master Yeshua Messiah. (TH2 1:8)

2 TH 1:9 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘from the presence of the master and from the’ SR GNT 2 Th 1:9 word 11

OET-LV: 9 who justice will _be _paying with _destruction eternal, from the_presence of _the master, and from the glory of _the strength of _him, (TH2_1:9)

OET-RV: 9 They’ll be sentenced to eternal destruction—banished from Yahweh’s presence and from the display of his strength (TH2 1:9)

2 TH 1:12 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the name of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) in’ SR GNT 2 Th 1:12 word 6

OET-LV: 12 so _that may _be _glorified _in the name of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous, in you _all, and you _all in him, according _to the grace of _the god of _us and of_the_master Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah. (TH2_1:12)

OET-RV: 12 so that the reputation of our master Yeshua will be honoured in you all, and you in him, thanks to the grace of our God and of the master Yeshua Messiah. (TH2 1:12)

2 TH 1:12 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘god of us and of the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 2 Th 1:12 word 24

OET-RV: 12 so that the reputation of our master Yeshua will be honoured in you all, and you in him, thanks to the grace of our God and of the master Yeshua Messiah. (TH2 1:12)

2 TH 2:1 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the coming of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 2 Th 2:1 word 9

OET-LV: 2 And we _are _asking you _all, brothers, concerning the coming of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, and of _us gathering _together to him, (TH2_2:1)

OET-RV: 2 Now concerning the return of our master Yeshua Messiah and our being gathered together with him, we are asking you all, brothers and sisters, (TH2 2:1)

2 TH 2:2 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the day of the master’ SR GNT 2 Th 2:2 word 32

OET-LV: 2 in _order that not quickly to _be _shaken you _all in the mind, nor to _be _being _alarmed, neither by spirit, nor by message, nor by letter, as _though by us, as that has _presented the day of _the master. (TH2_2:2)

OET-RV: 2 to not be alarmed or have your thinking jolted back-and-forth by any ‘spirit’ or message or letter that seems to come from us that tries to say that the master has already returned. (TH2 2:2)

2 TH 2:8 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘lawless one whom the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) will_be killing with the’ SR GNT 2 Th 2:8 word 8

OET-LV: 8 And then will _be _being _revealed the lawless one, whom the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) will _be _killing with _the breath/spirit of _the mouth of _him, and will _be _nullifying by _the appearing of _the coming of _him, (TH2_2:8)

OET-RV: 8 and then the lawless man will be revealed. The master Yeshua will kill him with his breath and neutralise him with the appearance of his coming. (TH2 2:8)

2 TH 2:13 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘brothers having_been loved by the master that chose you_all’ SR GNT 2 Th 2:13 word 14

OET-LV: 13 But we ought to _be _giving _thanks to_ the _god always concerning you _all, brothers having _been _loved by the_master, that chose you _all the god, from the_beginning to salvation in the_holiness of_the_spirit and faith of_the_truth, (TH2_2:13)

OET-RV: 13 But brothers and sisters, we here should always be thanking God for you who were loved by Yahweh. From the beginning God chose you for salvation in the holiness of the spirit and faith in the truth (TH2 2:13)

2 TH 2:14 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the procuring of the glory of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 2 Th 2:14 word 16

OET-LV: 14 to which he _called you _all, through the good _message of _us, to the_procuring of_the_glory of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah. (TH2_2:14)

OET-RV: 14 which he called you to. That was through the good message that we brought so that you might obtain the power that comes from our master Yeshua Messiah. (TH2 2:14)

2 TH 2:16 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘himself and the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 2 Th 2:16 word 4

OET-LV: 16 And himself the master of _us, chosen _one /messiah, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) and the god the father of _us, the one having _loved us and having _given comfort eternal, and hope good by grace, (TH2_2:16)

OET-RV: 16 May our master Messiah Yeshua and God our father who loved us and gives us eternal comfort, and by his grace gives good hope, (TH2 2:16)

2 TH 3:1 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the message of the master may_be spreading and may_be_being glorified’ SR GNT 2 Th 3:1 word 11

OET-LV: 3 For/Because _the rest, be _praying, brothers, because/for us, in _order _that the message of _the master may _be _spreading and may _be _being _glorified, as also with you _all, (TH2_3:1)

OET-RV: 3 The other thing, brothers and sisters, is to keep praying for us, so that the master’s message will keep spreading and being honoured, just like it was among you, (TH2 3:1)

2 TH 3:3 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘but is the master who will_be strengthening you_all’ SR GNT 2 Th 3:3 word 6

OET-LV: 3 But faithful is the master, who will _be _strengthening you _all, and will _be _keeping you _all from the evil one. (TH2_3:3)

OET-RV: 3 But the master is faithful and will strengthen you all and will keep you from the evil one. (TH2 3:3)

2 TH 3:5 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘the and master might direct of you_all the’ SR GNT 2 Th 3:5 word 3

OET-LV: 5 And the master might _direct of _you _all the hearts into the love of_ the _god, and into the endurance of _the chosen _one /messiah. (TH2_3:5)

OET-RV: 5 May the master direct your thoughts towards God’s love and Messiah’s endurance. (TH2 3:5)

2 TH 3:6 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘in the name of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 2 Th 3:6 word 8

OET-LV: 6 And we _are _commanding to _you _all, brothers, in the_name of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, to _be _avoiding you _all from every brother lazily walking, and not according _to the tradition which they _received from us. (TH2_3:6)

OET-RV: 6 Brothers and sisters, we’re instructing you to avoid those who are only lazily living out their faith, and not following the practices that they were taught by us. (TH2 3:6)

2 TH 3:16 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘himself and the master of peace might give to you_all’ SR GNT 2 Th 3:16 word 4

OET-LV: 16 And himself the master of_ the _peace, might _give to _you _all the peace through everyone in every manner. The master be with all of _you. (TH2_3:16)

OET-RV: 16 May the master of peace himself give all of you peace through everyone and in every way. May the master be with all of you. (TH2 3:16)

2 TH 3:16 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘every manner the master be with all of you_all’ SR GNT 2 Th 3:16 word 18

OET-LV: 16 And himself the master of_ the _peace, might _give to _you _all the peace through everyone in every manner. The master be with all of _you. (TH2_3:16)

OET-RV: 16 May the master of peace himself give all of you peace through everyone and in every way. May the master be with all of you. (TH2 3:16)

2 TH 3:18 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the grace of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 2 Th 3:18 word 4

OET-LV: 18 The grace of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, with all of _you. (TH2_3:18)

OET-RV: 18 May the grace from our master Yeshua Messiah be with all of you. (TH2 3:18)

1 TIM 1:1 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the saviour of us and the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah the’ SR GNT 1 Tim 1:1 word 13

OET-LV: 1 Paulos, an_ambassador of_chosen _one /messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), according _to the_command of_god the_saviour of _us, and the_master Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah the hope of _us, (TI1_1:1)

OET-RV: 1 This letter is from Paul, a missionary of Yeshua the messiah, appointed by our saviour god’s command and by Yeshua the messiah, who is our hope. (TI1 1:1)

1 TIM 1:2 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the master of us’ SR GNT 1 Tim 1:2 word 18

OET-LV: 2 to _Timotheos, genuine child in the_faith: grace, mercy, peace from god the_father and chosen _one /messiah Yaʸsous the master of _us. (TI1_1:2)

OET-RV: 2 I’m writing to Timothy, my true child in the faith: may you receive grace, mercy, and peace from God the father and from our master Yeshua the messiah. (TI1 1:2)

1 TIM 1:14 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the grace of the master of us with faith’ SR GNT 1 Tim 1:14 word 6

OET-LV: 14 And the grace of _the master of _us, over _been _plentiful with faith and love which in chosen _one /messiah Yaʸsous. (TI1_1:14)

OET-RV: 14 The grace of our master was so generous in giving me faith in and love for Yeshua the messiah. (TI1 1:14)

1 TIM 6:3 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘to being_sound in the messages of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 1 Tim 6:3 word 12

OET-LV: 3 If anyone is _teaching _differently, and is_ not _approaching to _being _sound in_the_messages, which of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah, and in _the teaching according _to devoutness, (TI1_6:3)

OET-RV: 3 If anyone is teaching different things and their living is far from the message of our master Yeshua the messiah and from godly teaching, (TI1 6:3)

1 TIM 6:14 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the appearing of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 1 Tim 6:14 word 11

OET-LV: 14 you to _keep the command spotless irreproachable, until the appearing of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, (TI1_6:14)

OET-RV: 14 to obey that command faultlessly until the return of our master Yeshua the messiah. (TI1 6:14)

1 TIM 6:15 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘of the ones reigning and the master of the ones mastering’ SR GNT 1 Tim 6:15 word 15

OET-LV: 15 which in_ ^his_own _seasons the blessed and only Sovereign will _be _showing, the king of _the ones reigning, and the_master of _the ones mastering, (TI1_6:15)

OET-RV: 15 He will be revealed in his own time—the blessed and only God, the ruler over all rulers and master over all masters, (TI1 6:15)

2 TIM 1:2 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the master of us’ SR GNT 2 Tim 1:2 word 16

OET-LV: 2 to _Timotheos beloved child: grace, mercy, peace, from god the_father and chosen _one /messiah Yaʸsous the master of _us. (TI2_1:2)

OET-RV: 2 It’s written to my dear child, Timothy. May you experience grace, mercy, and peace from God the father and our master Yeshua the messiah. (TI2 1:2)

2 TIM 1:8 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the testimony of the master of us nor me’ SR GNT 2 Tim 1:8 word 7

OET-LV: 8 Therefore may_ not _be _ashamed the testimony of _the master of _us, nor me, the prisoner of _him, but suffer _together for _the good _message, according _to the_power of_god, (TI2_1:8)

OET-RV: 8 So because of that, don’t be ashamed of our master’s testimony, and nor of mine, even though I’m a prisoner for him, but let the two of us suffer together for the sake of the good message with the help of God’s power. (TI2 1:8)

2 TIM 1:16 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘might give mercy the master to the of Onaʸsiforos household’ SR GNT 2 Tim 1:16 word 4

OET-LV: 16 The master might _give mercy to _the household of _Onaʸsiforos, because he_ often _refreshed me, and was_ not _ashamed the chain of _me, (TI2_1:16)

OET-RV: 16 May the master show mercy to Onesiforus and his family, because he often cheered me up and he wasn’t ashamed of my chains. (TI2 1:16)

2 TIM 1:18 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘might give to him the master to find mercy from’ SR GNT 2 Tim 1:18 word 4

OET-LV: 18 (the master might _give to _him to _find mercy from the_master in that the day), and as _much _as he _served in Efesos, you are _knowing better. (TI2_1:18)

OET-RV: 18 May the master help him find mercy from Yahweh on the judgement day, but anyway, you well know how much Onesiforus helped us in Ephesus. (TI2 1:18)

2 TIM 1:18 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘to find mercy from the master in that day’ SR GNT 2 Tim 1:18 word 8

OET-LV: 18 (the master might _give to _him to _find mercy from the_master in that the day), and as _much _as he _served in Efesos, you are _knowing better. (TI2_1:18)

OET-RV: 18 May the master help him find mercy from Yahweh on the judgement day, but anyway, you well know how much Onesiforus helped us in Ephesus. (TI2 1:18)

2 TIM 2:7 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘for to you the master insight in all things’ SR GNT 2 Tim 2:7 word 10

OET-LV: 7 Be _understanding what I _am _saying, because/for the master will _be _giving insight to _you in all things. (TI2_2:7)

OET-RV: 7 You should easily understand what I’m saying, because the master will be giving you insight into everything. (TI2 2:7)

2 TIM 2:19 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘seal this knew the master the ones being of him’ SR GNT 2 Tim 2:19 word 17

OET-LV: 19 However the solid foundation of_ the _god has _stood, having the this seal: The_master knew the ones being of _him, and, let_ everyone - naming the name of_the_master _Withdraw from unrighteousness. (TI2_2:19)

OET-RV: 19 However God’s solid foundation has stood with this inscription on it: ‘Yahweh knew his own ones,’ and ‘Let everyone who claims to follow Yahweh avoid disobedience.’ (TI2 2:19)

2 TIM 2:19 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘naming the name of the master’ SR GNT 2 Tim 2:19 word 31

2 TIM 2:22 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘the ones calling_on the master out_of pure a heart’ SR GNT 2 Tim 2:22 word 19

OET-LV: 22 And be _fleeing the youthful lusts, but be _pursuing righteousness, faith, love, peace, with the ones calling _on the master out _of a_ pure _heart. (TI2_2:22)

OET-RV: 22 And run far from youthful lusts—chase instead after obedience, faith, love, and peace like all the others who follow the master with a pure heart. (TI2 2:22)

2 TIM 2:24 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the slave and of the master not it is fitting to_be quarrelling’ SR GNT 2 Tim 2:24 word 3

OET-LV: 24 And it _is_ not _fitting the_slave of_the_master to _be _quarrelling, but to _be gentle toward all, teaching, bearing _evil, (TI2_2:24)

OET-RV: 24 It’s not fitting for one of Yahweh’s slaves to be argumentative, but rather to be polite to everyone and to be teaching the truth, yet be tolerant of other people’s bad behaviour. (TI2 2:24)

2 TIM 3:11 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘me rescued the master’ SR GNT 2 Tim 3:11 word 24

OET-LV: 11 the persecutions, the sufferings, such _as became to _me in Antioⱪeia, in Ikonion, in Lustra, such _as persecutions I _bore _under, and _yet out _of all things, the master rescued me. (TI2_3:11)

OET-RV: 11 and even through persecution and suffering like I endured in Antioch, Iconium, and Lystra—yet the master rescued me in each case. (TI2 3:11)

2 TIM 4:8 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘will_be giving_back to me the master in that day’ SR GNT 2 Tim 4:8 word 12

OET-LV: 8 Furthermore the crown the of _righteousness is _laid _away for _me, which the master will _be _giving _back to _me in, that the day, the righteous judge, and not only to _me, but also to _all the ones having _loved the appearing of _him. (TI2_4:8)

OET-RV: 8 I know that a crown has been reserved for me due to my obedience, and the master serving as the impartial judge will award it to me, and not just to me, but will also award them to others who appreciated his coming. (TI2 4:8)

2 TIM 4:14 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘will_be giving_back to him the master according_to the works’ SR GNT 2 Tim 4:14 word 12

OET-LV: 14 Alexandros the coppersmith, displayed much harm to _me, the master will _be _giving _back to _him according _to the works of _him, (TI2_4:14)

OET-RV: 14 Alexander the coppersmith did a lot of harm to me but Yahweh will ‘reward’ him for what he’s done. (TI2 4:14)

2 TIM 4:17 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘the but master by me stood_by and’ SR GNT 2 Tim 4:17 word 3

OET-LV: 17 But the master stood _by by _me, and strengthened me, in _order _that through me the proclamation may _be _fully _assured, and all the pagans may _hear, and I _was _rescued out _of the_mouth of_the_lion. (TI2_4:17)

OET-RV: 17 But the master stood by me and strengthened me to ensure that the good message was proclaimed and all the pagans heard it, and I was rescued out of the lion’s mouth so to speak. (TI2 4:17)

2 TIM 4:18 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘will_be rescuing me the master from every work’ SR GNT 2 Tim 4:18 word 5

OET-LV: 18 The master will _be _rescuing me from every evil work, and he _will _be _saving into the the heavenly kingdom of _him, to _whom is the glory to the ages of _the ages. Truly. (TI2_4:18)

OET-RV: 18 The master will rescue me from every evil plot, and he will bring me into his heavenly kingdom. He should be praised forever. May it be so. (TI2 4:18)

2 TIM 4:22 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) with the’ SR GNT 2 Tim 4:22 word 2

OET-LV: 22 The master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) with the spirit of _you be. The grace be with you _all. (TI2_4:22)

OET-RV: 22 May you always know inside that the master Yeshua is with you, and may all of you there experience God’s grace. (TI2 4:22)

PHM 1:3 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘father of us and the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Phm 1:3 word 10

OET-LV: 3 grace to _you _all and peace, from god father of _us and the_master Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah. (PHM_1:3)

OET-RV: 3 May you all experience grace and peace from our father God and from the master Yeshua the messiah. (PHM 1:3)

PHM 1:5 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘you are having toward the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) and toward’ SR GNT Phm 1:5 word 13

OET-LV: 5 hearing of _you the love and the faith, that you _are _having toward the master Yaʸsous, and toward all the holy ones, (PHM_1:5)

OET-RV: 5 after hearing your faith and about your love for the master Yeshua and for all the believers. (PHM 1:5)

PHM 1:25 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the grace of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Phm 1:25 word 4

OET-LV: 25 The grace of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, with the spirit of _you _all be. Truly. (PHM_1:25)

OET-RV: 25 May the grace of our master Yeshua the messiah be with the spirit of you all there. May it be so. (PHM 1:25)

HEB 1:10 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘you in the beginnings master the earth established’ SR GNT Heb 1:10 word 5

OET-LV: 10 And: You in the_beginnings, master, the earth established, and works of _the hands of _you are the heavens. (HEB_1:10)

OET-RV: 10 He also said to his son:
⇔ ‘Yahweh, at the beginning you established the earth,
⇔ and you made the heavens with your hands. (HEB 1:10)

HEB 2:3 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘to_be_being spoken by the master by the ones having heard’ SR GNT Heb 2:3 word 14

OET-LV: 3 how we will _be _escaping of _so _great having _neglected a_salvation? Which a_beginning having _received, to _be _being _spoken by the master, by the ones having _heard to us was _confirmed, (HEB_2:3)

OET-RV: 3 how will we escape punishment if we neglect such a great offer of salvation. This salvation was first heard when spoken about by the master and then others who heard confirmed it to us (HEB 2:3)

HEB 7:14 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘Youda/(Yəhūdāh) has risen the master of us for that’ SR GNT Heb 7:14 word 8

OET-LV: 14 For/Because quite _evident it _is, that out _of Youda/(Yəhūdāh) has _risen the master of _us, because/for that a_tribe concerning priests nothing Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) spoke. (HEB_7:14)

OET-RV: 14 So it’s quite evident that our master came from Judah’s tribe but Mosheh never mentioned priests coming from that tribe, (HEB 7:14)

HEB 7:21 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘to him swore the master and not will_be_being regretful’ SR GNT Heb 7:21 word 11

OET-LV: 21 on _the _other _hand the one with an_oath by the one saying to him: Swore the_master, and not will _be _being _regretful: You are a_priest for the age, (HEB_7:21)

OET-RV: 21 but Yeshua became a priest by an oath from the one that said:
⇔ ‘Yahweh made an oath
⇔ and won’t rescind it.
⇔ You are priest for this age.’ (HEB 7:21)

HEB 8:2 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘which pitched the master not humans’ SR GNT Heb 8:2 word 13

OET-LV: 2 of _the holy places a_minister and of _the tent the true, which pitched the master, not humans. (HEB_8:2)

OET-RV: 2 and ministers in the holy places and in the true tent of worship which Yahweh set up, not people. (HEB 8:2)

HEB 8:8 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘the days are coming is saying the master and I will_be accomplishing with’ SR GNT Heb 8:8 word 10

OET-LV: 8 For/Because blaming to _them he _is _saying: Behold, the_days are _coming, is _saying the_master, and I _will _be _accomplishing, with the house of _Israaʸl/(Yisrā^ʼēl), and with the house of _Youda/(Yəhūdāh), a_covenant new, (HEB_8:8)

OET-RV: 8 but God blamed the people and said:
⇔ “Listen, Yahweh declares that the time is coming when I will make a new agreement with Yisrael and Yudah, (HEB 8:8)

HEB 8:9 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘neglected of them is saying the master’ SR GNT Heb 8:9 word 36

OET-LV: 9 not according _to the covenant that I _made with _the fathers of _them, in the_day of _having _taken _hold of _me by _the hand of _them, to _lead _out them out _of the_land of _Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim), because they not remained _in in the covenant of _me, and _I neglected of _them, is _saying the_master. (HEB_8:9)

OET-RV: 9 not like the agreement that I made with their ancestors
⇔ when they held my hand for me to lead them out of Egypt,
⇔ because they didn’t stay inside my agreement
⇔ and so I didn’t take any notice of them, says Yahweh.’ (HEB 8:9)

HEB 8:10 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘days those is saying the master giving laws of me’ SR GNT Heb 8:10 word 16

OET-LV: 10 Because this is the covenant, which I _will _be _covenanting with _the house of _Israaʸl/(Yisrā^ʼēl) after the days those, is _saying the_master, giving laws of _me into the mind of _them, and on the_hearts of _them I _will _be _inscribing them, and I _will _be to _them for god, and they will _be to _me for people. (HEB_8:10)

OET-RV: 10 So this is the agreement that I make with Yisrael after those times, says Yahweh,
⇔ putting my laws into their minds and writing them onto their hearts,
⇔ and I will be their God and they will be my people. (HEB 8:10)

HEB 8:11 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘saying know the the master because all will_have_been knowing’ SR GNT Heb 8:11 word 22

OET-LV: 11 And by _no _means not they _may _teach each the citizen of _him, and each the brother of _him saying: Know the the_master, because all will _have _been _knowing me, from the_little to great of _them. (HEB_8:11)

OET-RV: 11 Then they certainly won’t teach each citizen and their neighbours,
⇔ saying ‘Know Yahweh,’
⇔ because all of them from the smallest to the greatest will all know me. (HEB 8:11)

HEB 10:16 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘days those is saying the master giving the laws of me’ SR GNT Heb 10:16 word 14

OET-LV: 16 This is the covenant which I _will _be _covenanting with them after the days those, is _saying the_master, giving the_laws of _me in the_hearts of _them, also in the mind of _them I _will _be _inscribing them… (HEB_10:16)

OET-RV: 16 ‘Yahweh says: This is the agreement that I will make with them:
⇔ I will put my laws into their hearts and also I will write them into their minds.’ (HEB 10:16)

HEB 10:30 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘and furthermore will_be judging the master the people of him’ SR GNT Heb 10:30 word 16

OET-LV: 30 For/Because we _have _known the one having _said: To _me vengeance is, I will _be _repaying, and furthermore: Will _be _judging the_master the people of _him. (HEB_10:30)

OET-RV: 30 Yes, we know who said, ‘Vengeance is mine—I’m the one who’ll repay them,’ and again, ‘Yahweh will be judging his people.’ (HEB 10:30)

HEB 12:5 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘neither be regarding_lightly of the discipline of the master nor be_being exhausted by’ SR GNT Heb 12:5 word 17

OET-LV: 5 and you _all _have _forgotten of _the exhortation, which to _you _all as to _sons is _discussing: son of _me, neither be _regarding _lightly of_the_discipline of_the_master, nor be _being _exhausted by him being _rebuked, (HEB_12:5)

OET-RV: 5 What’s more, you’ve failed to remember what Solomon encouraged his children to do, which also applies to all of you:
⇔ “My child, learn carefully when Yahweh trains you.
⇔ Indeed, you shouldn’t become despondent when he corrects you. (HEB 12:5)

HEB 12:6 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘whom for/because is loving the master he is disciplining he is chastising and’ SR GNT Heb 12:6 word 4

OET-LV: 6 for/because whom is _loving the_master, he _is _disciplining, and he _is _chastising every son whom he _is _accepting. (HEB_12:6)

OET-RV: 6 Because it’s the people that Yahweh loves that he disciplines,
⇔ Indeed he punishes every child that he calls his own.” (HEB 12:6)

HEB 12:14 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘no_one will_be seeing the master’ SR GNT Heb 12:14 word 15

OET-LV: 14 Peace be _pursuing with all, and the holiness, which without no _one will _be _seeing the master. (HEB_12:14)

OET-RV: 14 Strive to live peacefully with everyone and to distance yourselves from sin, because no one will get to see Yahweh without doing that. (HEB 12:14)

HEB 13:6 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘having_confidence us to_be saying the master is to me helper and’ SR GNT Heb 13:6 word 7

OET-LV: 6 So _as having _confidence us to _be _saying: The_master is to _me helper, and not I _will _be _being _afraid, what will _be _doing to _me a_human? (HEB_13:6)

OET-RV: 6 So in turn, we can confidently say:
⇔ “Yahweh is my helper,
⇔ so I won’t be afraid.
⇔ What can mere people do to me?” (HEB 13:6)

HEB 13:20 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘of the covenant eternal the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Heb 13:20 word 21

OET-LV: 20 And the god of_ the _peace, the one having _brought _up from the_dead the Shepherd of _the sheep the great, by the_blood of_the_covenant eternal, the master of _us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), (HEB_13:20)

OET-RV: 20 Now may the God of peace, the one who brought the wonderful shepherd of the sheep back to life from the dead (by the blood that’s specified in the eternal agreement), our master Yeshua, (HEB 13:20)

YAC 1:1 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) of god and of the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah a slave’ SR GNT Yac 1:1 word 4

OET-LV: 1 Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), of_god and of_the_master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah, twelve, a_slave to _the tribes which are in the dispersion: to _be _greeting. (JAM_1:1)

OET-RV: 1 This letter is from Yacob, a slave for God and for the master Yeshua the messiah. It’s written to the tribes who have ended up dispersed into many nations: Greetings. (JAM 1:1)

YAC 1:7 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘anything from the master’ SR GNT Yac 1:7 word 13

OET-LV: 7 For/Because not let _be _supposing the person that that he _will _be _receiving anything from the master, (JAM_1:7)

OET-RV: 7 and a person like that shouldn’t expect to get anything from the master (JAM 1:7)

YAC 2:1 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the faith of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Yac 2:1 word 10

OET-LV: 2 Brothers of _me, not with favouritism be _holding the faith of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah, of_ the _glory. (JAM_2:1)

OET-RV: 2 My dear brothers and sisters, as you live out your faith in our honoured master Yeshua the messiah, don’t show favouritism to others. (JAM 2:1)

YAC 3:9 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘it we are blessing our master and father and’ SR GNT Yac 3:9 word 5

OET-LV: 9 In it we _are _blessing our master and father, and in it we _are _cursing the people, the ones according _to the_likeness of_god having _become. (JAM_3:9)

OET-RV: 9 We use it to bless our master and father, yet we use it to curse our fellow humans who are made in God’s image. (JAM 3:9)

YAC 4:10 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘be humbled before the master and he will_be exalting you_all’ SR GNT Yac 4:10 word 5

OET-LV: 10 Be _humbled before the_master, and he _will _be _exalting you _all. (JAM_4:10)

OET-RV: 10 because when you humble yourselves towards Yahweh, he will be the one to lift you up. (JAM 4:10)

YAC 4:15 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘you_all ought if the master may will both we will_be living’ SR GNT Yac 4:15 word 7

OET-LV: 15 Instead _of that to _be _saying you _all ought: If the master may _will, both we _will _be _living and we _will _be _doing, this or that. (JAM_4:15)

OET-RV: 15 So instead of saying that, you should say, ‘If the master wants it, we will live and we’ll do this or that.’ (JAM 4:15)

YAC 5:4 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘into the ears of the master of armies have come_in’ SR GNT Yac 5:4 word 25

OET-LV: 4 Behold, the wage of _the workers, which having _harvested the fields of _you _all, which having _been _withheld by you _all, is _crying _out, and the outcries of _the ones having _reaped, into the ears of_the_master of _armies have _come _in. (JAM_5:4)

OET-RV: 4 The unpaid wages of the workers who harvested your fields are crying out and the desperate requests of those harvesters have been heard by army commander Yahweh. (JAM 5:4)

YAC 5:7 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the coming of the master see the farmer’ SR GNT Yac 5:7 word 8

OET-LV: 7 Therefore be _patient, brothers, until the coming of _the master. Behold, the farmer is _awaiting for _the precious fruit of _the earth, being _patient for it until he _may _receive the_early and late rains. (JAM_5:7)

OET-RV: 7 So my fellow believers, be patient until the return of Yeshua our master. You see how farmers look forward to the fruit to be ready—waiting patiently even while they monitor the early and the late rains. (JAM 5:7)

YAC 5:8 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the coming of the master has neared’ SR GNT Yac 5:8 word 13

OET-LV: 8 Be _patient also you _all, strengthen the hearts of _you _all, because the coming of _the master has _neared. (JAM_5:8)

OET-RV: 8 All of you should be patient too, and encourage each other in your faith because the master’s return is closer now. (JAM 5:8)

YAC 5:10 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘spoke in name of the master’ SR GNT Yac 5:10 word 21

OET-LV: 10 An_example take, brothers, of_ the _misfortune, and of_ the _patience, the prophets, who spoke in name of_the_master. (JAM_5:10)

OET-RV: 10 Look at the prophets who spoke out the messages from Yahweh—they’re good examples of suffering and patience for you to follow (JAM 5:10)

YAC 5:11 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘and the outcome of the master you_all saw that much_compassionate’ SR GNT Yac 5:11 word 13

OET-LV: 11 Behold, we _are _counting _blessed the ones having _endured. The endurance of _Iōb/(ʼIyyōⱱ) you _all _heard, and the outcome of_the_master you _all _saw, that much _compassionate is the master and compassionate. (JAM_5:11)

OET-RV: 11 and now we consider them as heroes for their endurance. You all heard about Yob’s endurance and then you yourselves witnessed what happened to Yeshua our master, and you saw his compassion and mercy. (JAM 5:11)

YAC 5:11 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘much_compassionate is the master and compassionate’ SR GNT Yac 5:11 word 19

YAC 5:14 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the name of the master’ SR GNT Yac 5:14 word 23

OET-LV: 14 Is _ailing anyone among you _all? Him _let _call _to the elders of _the assembly, and them _let _pray over him, having _anointed him with _olive _oil in the name of _the master. (JAM_5:14)

OET-RV: 14 Is anyone among you sick? If so, that person should call the leaders of the assembly and get them to anoint them with oil and to pray for them in the name and authority of Yeshua our master. (JAM 5:14)

YAC 5:15 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘will_be raising him the master and_if sins he may_be’ SR GNT Yac 5:15 word 13

OET-LV: 15 And the vow of_ the _faith will _be _saving the one faltering, and will _be _raising him the master, and _if sins he _may _be having _done, it _will _be _being _forgiven to _him. (JAM_5:15)

OET-RV: 15 Then that declaration of faith will save the weak person and the master will lift him/her up, and if they’ve sinned, then their sins will also be forgiven. (JAM 5:15)

1 PET 1:3 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘and father of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 1 Pet 1:3 word 7

OET-LV: 3 Blessed is the god and father of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, who according _to the great mercy of _him, having _born _again us to a_ living _hope, through the_resurrection of_Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah from the_dead, (PE1_1:3)

OET-RV: 3 May God, the father of our master Yeshua the messiah be blessed. He’s the one who, because of his incredible mercy, births us into living hope through the death and coming back to life of Yeshua the messiah. (PE1 1:3)

1 PET 1:25 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the but the message of the master is remaining to the’ SR GNT 1 Pet 1:25 word 4

OET-LV: 25 but the the_message of_the_master is _remaining to the age. And this is the message which having _been _good _message _preached to you _all. (PE1_1:25)

OET-RV: 25 but Yahweh’s message will last till the end of the age.’
§ And that’s the good message that’s been preached to you chosen people. (PE1 1:25)

1 PET 2:3 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘that good is the master’ SR GNT 1 Pet 2:3 word 9

OET-LV: 3 if you _all _tasted that the master is good. (PE1_2:3)

OET-RV: 3 since you’ve tasted that Yahweh is good. (PE1 2:3)

1 PET 2:13 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘creation because_of the master whether to the king as’ SR GNT 1 Pet 2:13 word 9

OET-LV: 13 Be _subjected to _every human creation because _of the master, whether to_the_king as being _above, (PE1_2:13)

OET-RV: 13 Submit yourselves to every human authority because you all follow the master, whether it’s the king who rules, (PE1 2:13)

1 PET 3:6 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘Sarra/(Sārāh) submitted to Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) master him calling of whom’ SR GNT 1 Pet 3:6 word 8

OET-LV: 6 as Sarra/(Sārāh) submitted to_ the _Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām): calling him master, of _whom you _all _were _become children, doing _good and not fearing not _one fear. (PE1_3:6)

OET-RV: 6 like Sarah who submitted to Abraham who you are all descended from. She called him ‘master’, doing good and without any worries. (PE1 3:6)

1 PET 3:12 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘because the eyes of the master are on the righteous and’ SR GNT 1 Pet 3:12 word 4

OET-LV: 12 Because the_eyes of_the_master are on the_righteous, and the_ears of _him toward the_petition of _them, but the_face of_the_master is against those _doing evil. (PE1_3:12)

OET-RV: 12 because Yahweh’s eyes are on the righteous,
⇔ and his ears listen to their petition,
⇔ but Yahweh turns his face away from those who do evil.’ (PE1 3:12)

1 PET 3:12 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘of them the face but of the master is against those doing evil’ SR GNT 1 Pet 3:12 word 16

OET-LV: 12 Because the_eyes of_the_master are on the_righteous, and the_ears of _him toward the_petition of _them, but the_face of_the_master is against those _doing evil. (PE1_3:12)

OET-RV: 12 because Yahweh’s eyes are on the righteous,
⇔ and his ears listen to their petition,
⇔ but Yahweh turns his face away from those who do evil.’ (PE1 3:12)

1 PET 3:15 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘as master but the chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 1 Pet 3:15 word 1

OET-LV: 15 But as_master the chosen _one /messiah sanctify in the hearts of _you _all, always be ready for a_defense to _everyone which requesting you _all an_account, concerning the hope in you _all, (PE1_3:15)

OET-RV: 15 but revere the messiah as the master of your hearts. Always be ready to explain the hope that you all have if anyone asks, (PE1 3:15)

2 PET 1:2 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘and of Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the master of us’ SR GNT 2 Pet 1:2 word 14

OET-LV: 2 grace to _you _all and might _have _multiplied peace in the_knowledge of_ the _god, and of_Yaʸsous the master of _us. (PE2_1:2)

OET-RV: 2 May you experience much grace and peace through your knowledge of God and Yeshua our master. (PE2 1:2)

2 PET 1:8 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘for the of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 2 Pet 1:8 word 17

OET-LV: 8 For/Because these things being and being _plentiful in _you _all, is _appointing neither idle nor unfruitful, because/for the knowledge of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah. (PE2_1:8)

OET-RV: 8 Because if these things are part of you and continually increasing, your knowledge of our master Yeshua Messiah won’t become useless or unproductive. (PE2 1:8)

2 PET 1:11 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘eternal kingdom of the master of us and saviour’ SR GNT 2 Pet 1:11 word 14

OET-LV: 11 For/Because thus the entrance into the eternal kingdom of _the master of _us and saviour, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah will _be _being_ richly _supplied to _you _all. (PE2_1:11)

OET-RV: 11 and so you will be richly provided entry into the eternal kingdom of our master and saviour Yeshua Messiah. (PE2 1:11)

2 PET 1:14 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘as also the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 2 Pet 1:14 word 14

OET-LV: 14 having _known that the removal of _the tent of _me is imminent, as also the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, made _evident to _me. (PE2_1:14)

OET-RV: 14 since I know that this tent of mine will soon be left behind as our master Yeshua Messiah himself told me. (PE2 1:14)

2 PET 1:16 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘to you_all the of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT 2 Pet 1:16 word 10

OET-LV: 16 For/Because we _made _known to _you _all the power and coming of _the master of _us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah not having _followed _after having _been _cleverly _devised myths, but having _been _become eyewitnesses of _the greatness of _that one. (PE2_1:16)

OET-RV: 16 We didn’t follow cleverly crafted fables, but rather having been eyewitnesses of the majesty of our master Yeshua Messiah, we made his power and forthcoming return known to you. (PE2 1:16)

2 PET 2:9 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘has known the master the devout ones out_of temptation’ SR GNT 2 Pet 2:9 word 2

OET-LV: 9 the_master has _known to _be _rescuing the_devout ones out _of temptation, but to _be _keeping the_unrighteous ones to being _punished the_day of _judgement, (PE2_2:9)

OET-RV: 9 then the master knows how to rescue godly people from their trials, and knows how to keep the unrighteous people to be punished at the day of judgement, (PE2 2:9)

2 PET 2:20 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘in the knowledge of the master and saviour Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT 2 Pet 2:20 word 11

OET-LV: 20 For/Because if having _escaped _from the defilements of _the world, in the_knowledge of _the master and saviour Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah, and having_ again _˓been˒_entangled in _these things they _have _been _overcome, the last has _become to _them worse than the first. (PE2_2:20)

OET-RV: 20 Because if they have escaped the defilements of the world by their knowledge of our master and saviour Yeshua Messiah and yet get entangled again, they are defeated and have ended up worse off than at the beginning. (PE2 2:20)

2 PET 3:2 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘of you_all command of the master and saviour’ SR GNT 2 Pet 3:2 word 17

OET-LV: 2 to _be _reminded of _the messages having _been _previously _spoken, by the holy prophets, and of _the command of _the master and saviour of _the ambassadors of _you _all. (PE2_3:2)

OET-RV: 2 remember the messages spoken in the past by the holy prophets as well as the instruction of the master and saviour that came via your apostles. (PE2 3:2)

2 PET 3:9 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘not is slowing the master of his promise as’ SR GNT 2 Pet 3:9 word 4

OET-LV: 9 the_master is_ not _slowing of _his promise, as some are _considering slowness, but he _is _being _patient toward you _all, not wishing any to _perish, but all to to _accept repentance. (PE2_3:9)

OET-RV: 9 The master isn’t slow in fulfilling his promise as some consider slowness, but is patient toward you—not wanting anyone to perish but rather wanting everyone to come to repentance. (PE2 3:9)

2 PET 3:10 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘will_be coming but the day of the master like a thief in’ SR GNT 2 Pet 3:10 word 5

OET-LV: 10 But the_day of_the_master will _be _coming like a_thief, in which the heavens will _be _passing _away vociferously, and elements being _burned will _be _being _destroyed, and the_earth and the works in it will _be _being _found. (PE2_3:10)

OET-RV: 10 But the day of the master will come like a thief, when the universe will suddenly pass away, its components will burn up and be destroyed, and the earth and what happened on it will be examined. (PE2 3:10)

2 PET 3:15 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘and the of the master of us patience salvation’ SR GNT 2 Pet 3:15 word 4

OET-LV: 15 And be _considering the patience of _the master of _us, salvation, as also the beloved of _us brother Paulos, according _to the wisdom having _been _given to _him, wrote to _you _all, (PE2_3:15)

OET-RV: 15 And consider the patience of our master as leading to salvation as our dear brother Paul wrote to you using the wisdom that has been given to him. (PE2 3:15)

2 PET 3:18 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘and in the knowledge of the master of us and saviour’ SR GNT 2 Pet 3:18 word 9

OET-LV: 18 But be _growing in grace, and in_the_knowledge of _the master and saviour of _us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah. To _him be the glory both now and to the_day of _eternity. Truly. (PE2_3:18)

OET-RV: 18 Rather grow in the grace and knowledge of our master and saviour Yeshua Messiah. May the glory be his, both now and through the days of eternity. May it be so. (PE2 3:18)

YUD 1:4 Κύριον (Kurion) N-AMS ‘only Master and master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Yud 1:4 word 32

OET-LV: 4 For/Because some people sneaked _in which long _ago having _been _previously _written for this the judgement, ungodly ones, replacing the grace of _the god of _us into wantonness, and disowning the only master and master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah. (JDE_1:4)

OET-RV: 4 Because some people have quietly come into our groups who think they can take advantage of God’s grace to bring in immoral lifestyles and disowning the only master, and our boss who’s Yeshua the messiah. But they are destined for judgement. (JDE 1:4)

YUD 1:9 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘said might give_rebuke to you the master’ SR GNT Yud 1:9 word 29

OET-LV: 9 But the Miⱪaaʸl/(Mīkā^ʼēl) the archangel, when disputing with _the devil, was _discussing about the body of _Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh), dared not to _bring_ a_judgement of _slander _against, but said, the_master Might _give _rebuke to _you. (JDE_1:9)

OET-RV: 9 Even Michael, one of the top messengers, when he was arguing with the devil about Mosheh’s body, he didn’t belittle him, but left it to Yahweh to punish him. (JDE 1:9)

YUD 1:14 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘saying see came the master among holy tens_of_thousands’ SR GNT Yud 1:14 word 14

OET-LV: 14 And Enōⱪ/(Ḩₐnōk) the_seventh from Adam/(ʼĀdām) prophesied also to _these, saying: Behold, the_master came among holy tens _of _thousands of _him, (JDE_1:14)

OET-RV: 14 Enoch (the seventh generation from Adam) prophesied way back then about these people, “Look, Yahweh, surrounded by tens of thousands of his holy messengers, came (JDE 1:14)

YUD 1:17 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the ambassadors of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Yud 1:17 word 15

OET-LV: 17 But you _all, beloved, be _reminded of _the messages which having _been _previously _spoken by the ambassadors of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen _one /messiah, (JDE_1:17)

OET-RV: 17 But you, friends, always be thinking about how the missionaries of our master Yeshua the messiah (JDE 1:17)

YUD 1:21 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the mercy of the master of us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Yud 1:21 word 11

OET-LV: 21 Keep yourselves in the_love of_god, waiting _for the mercy of _the master of _us, Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah, to eternal life. (JDE_1:21)

OET-RV: 21 Keep receiving God’s love as you look forward to living forever thanks to the mercy of our master, Yeshua the messiah. (JDE 1:21)

YUD 1:25 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah the master of us glory majesty’ SR GNT Yud 1:25 word 14

OET-LV: 25 to_the_only god saviour of _us, through Yaʸsous chosen _one /messiah the master of _us, glory, majesty, dominion, and authority, before all the age, and now, and to all the ages. Truly. (JDE_1:25)

OET-RV: 24-25 24-25Our master, Yeshua the messiah, is the infallible one who is quite capable of looking after all of us so that we can stand blameless in front of him and praise him in his full honour and greatness. Let us honour and praise our only God and saviour, acknowledging his greatness and power and authority through Yeshua from before the creation, right through these current times, and in the age to come. May it be so. (JDE 1:25)

REV 1:8 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘the last_letter is saying the master god the one being’ SR GNT Rev 1:8 word 15

OET-LV: 8 I am the first _letter and the last _letter, is _saying the_master, the god: the one being, and who was, and who coming, the almighty. (REV_1:8)

OET-RV: 8 “I am the A and the Z,” says Yahweh God, the one who is and was and will be—the most powerful one. (REV 1:8)

REV 4:8 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘holy holy holy master god almighty who’ SR GNT Rev 4:8 word 40

OET-LV: 8 And the four living _creatures, one by one of _them, having each six wings, around and inside they _are _being _full of _eyes, and rest not they _are _having by _day and night saying: holy, holy, holy, master the god the almighty, who was, and who being, and who coming. (REV_4:8)

OET-RV: 8 Each of the four living creatures had six wings with eyes all around and underneath them. Day and night they never stop saying:
⇔ ‘Holy, holy, holy,
⇔ is Yahweh, almighty God,
⇔ who was and is and is to come.’ (REV 4:8)

REV 4:11 Κύριος (Kurios) N-VMS ‘worthy you are master and god of us’ SR GNT Rev 4:11 word 5

OET-LV: 11 Worthy you _are, the master and the god of _us, to _receive the glory and the honour and the power, because you created the things all, and for the will of _you they _were, and they _were _created. (REV_4:11)

OET-RV: 11 “You, our God and master, are worthy to receive praise and honour and power,
⇔ because you created everything.
⇔ Everything exists just as you determined to create it.” (REV 4:11)

REV 7:14 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘and I have said to him master of me you you have known’ SR GNT Rev 7:14 word 5

OET-LV: 14 And I _have _said to _him: master of _me, you you _have _known. And he _said to _me: These are the ones coming out _of the tribulation the great, and they _washed the robes of _them, and they _whitened them in the blood of _the lamb. (REV_7:14)

OET-RV: 14 “Sir, you are the one who knows,” I answered.
¶ And then he told me, “Those are the ones who’ve come through the terrible tribulation, and they’ve washed their robes in the blood of the lamb and made them white. (REV 7:14)

REV 11:4 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘lampstands before the master of the earth having stood’ SR GNT Rev 11:4 word 15

OET-LV: 4 These are the two olive _trees and the two lampstands, which before the master of _the earth having _stood. (REV_11:4)

OET-RV: 4 Those are the two olive trees and the two lampstands that stand before the master of the earth. (REV 11:4)

REV 11:8 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘where also the master of them was executed_on_a_stake’ SR GNT Rev 11:8 word 23

OET-LV: 8 And the corpse of _them will _be on the road of _the city the great, which is _being _called spiritually, Sodoma/(Şədom) and Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim), where also the master of _them was _executed _on _a _stake. (REV_11:8)

OET-RV: 8 Their corpses will lie on the road of the great city, which in spiritual terms is called Sodom and/or Egypt (Mitsrayim)—where their master was executed by being nailed to a stake. (REV 11:8)

REV 11:15 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘of the world of the master of us and of the’ SR GNT Rev 11:15 word 26

OET-LV: 15 And the seventh messenger trumpeted, and became voices great in the heaven saying: Became the kingdom of _the world of _the master of _us and of _the chosen _one /messiah of _him, and he _will _be _reigning to the ages of _the ages. (REV_11:15)

OET-RV: 15 Then the seventh messenger blew his trumpet, and voices in heaven shouted loudly, “The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our master and of his messiah, and he will reign through all the ages.” (REV 11:15)

REV 11:17 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘saying we are giving_thanks to you master god almighty who’ SR GNT Rev 11:17 word 5

OET-LV: 17 saying: We _are _giving _thanks to _you, master, the god the almighty, who being, and who was, and because you _have _taken the power of _you the great, and you _reigned. (REV_11:17)

OET-RV: 17 saying,
⇔ “Yahweh, God, ruler of everything, we thank you,
⇔ the one who always existed,
⇔ and who exists now.
⇔ You have taken your incredible power
⇔ and have started to reign. (REV 11:17)

REV 15:3 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘the works of you master god almighty righteous’ SR GNT Rev 15:3 word 24

OET-LV: 3 And they _are _singing the song of _Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh), the slave of_ the _god, and the song of _the lamb saying: Great and marvellous are the works of _you, master the god the almighty. righteous and true are the ways of _you, the king of _the ages. (REV_15:3)

OET-RV: 3 and singing this song that came from God’s slave Mosheh, and from the lamb, which went:
⇔ “What you do, Yahweh God, ruler over everything,
⇔ is powerful and marvellous.
⇔ Your ways PATHS? are fair and honest,
⇔ king of the ages. (REV 15:3)

REV 15:4 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘by_no_means not may_be afraid master and will_be glorifying the’ SR GNT Rev 15:4 word 7

OET-LV: 4 Who by _no _means not may _be _afraid, master, and will _be _glorifying the name of _you, because you _alone devout are? Because all the nations will _be _coming and they _will _be _prostrating before you, because the just _acts of _you were _revealed. (REV_15:4)

OET-RV: 4 Who will refuse to respect you, Yahweh,
⇔ and honour your name?
⇔ Yes, you alone are HOLY,
⇔ because all the nations will come
⇔ and worship in front of you,
⇔ because your RIGHTEOUS acts have been revealed.” (REV 15:4)

REV 16:7 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘altar saying yes master god almighty true’ SR GNT Rev 16:7 word 9

OET-LV: 7 And I _heard of _the altar saying: Yes, master the god the almighty, true and righteous are the judgements of _you. (REV_16:7)

OET-RV: 7 Then I heard (someone at?) the altar say, “Yes, Yahweh God, ruler of all, you judge people with truth and fairness.” (REV 16:7)

REV 17:14 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘will_be overcoming them because master of masters he is and’ SR GNT Rev 17:14 word 12

OET-LV: 14 These with the lamb will _be _warring, and the lamb will _be _overcoming them, because master of _masters he _is and king of _kings, and the ones with him, called, and chosen, and faithful. (REV_17:14)

OET-RV: 14 They’ll go to battle against the lamb, but the lamb will conquer them because he is master of masters and king of kings and the ones with him are called and chosen and faithful.” (REV 17:14)

REV 18:8 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘she will_be_being burned_up because mighty is the master god having judged her’ SR GNT Rev 18:8 word 21

OET-LV: 8 Because _of this, in one day will _be _coming the plagues of _her, death, and mourning, and famine, and with fire she _will _be _being _burned _up, because mighty is the_master the god which having _judged her. (REV_18:8)

OET-RV: 8 Because of that, her plagues will suddenly arrive one day,
⇔ death and grief and famine.
⇔ She’ll be burnt up by fire,
⇔ because it’s the powerful Yahweh God who has judged her.” (REV 18:8)

REV 19:6 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘hallelujah because reigned the master the god of us’ SR GNT Rev 19:6 word 24

OET-LV: 6 And I _heard something like the_voice of_a_crowd great, and as the_sound of _waters many, and like a_sound of _thunders mighty saying: Praise _Yāh, because reigned the_master, the god of _us the almighty. (REV_19:6)

OET-RV: 6 Then I heard what sounded like a large crowd and what seemed to be the sounds of lots of water and of powerful thunder, saying, “Praise Yah, because our God, the powerful Yahweh, reigns. (REV 19:6)

REV 19:16 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘king of kings and master of masters’ SR GNT Rev 19:16 word 17

OET-LV: 16 And he _is _having on his robe and on the thigh of _him, a_name having _been _written: king of _kings and master of _masters. (REV_19:16)

OET-RV: 16 He has a name written on his robe and on his thigh: ‘King of kings and master of masters’. (REV 19:16)

REV 21:22 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘it the for master god almighty the temple’ SR GNT Rev 21:22 word 10

OET-LV: 22 And a_temple not I _saw in it, because/for the master the god the almighty the_temple of _it is, and the lamb. (REV_21:22)

OET-RV: 22 I didn’t see any temple in the city because the all-powerful God Yahweh and the lamb are its temple. (REV 21:22)

REV 22:5 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘of the light of the sun because the master god will_be illuminating on’ SR GNT Rev 22:5 word 20

OET-LV: 5 And night not will _be anymore, and not they _are _having need of_the_light of_a_lamp and of_the_light of_the_sun, because the_master the god will _be _illuminating on them, and they _will _be _reigning to the ages of _the ages. (REV_22:5)

OET-RV: 5 Nights won’t exist any more and they won’t need the light from a lamp or from the sun because Yahweh God will illuminate them, and they will reign through the ages. (REV 22:5)

REV 22:6 Κύριος (Kurios) N-NMS ‘true and the master the god of the’ SR GNT Rev 22:6 word 13

OET-LV: 6 And he _said to _me: These the messages are faithful and true, and the master, the god of _the spirits of _the prophets, sent _out the messenger of _him, to _show to _the slaves of _him which things it _is _fitting to _become in quickness. (REV_22:6)

OET-RV: 6 Then he said to me, “These messages are faithful and true, and Yahweh, the God of the spirits of the prophets, sent his messenger out to show his slaves what’s planned to happen soon.” (REV 22:6)

REV 22:20 Κύριε (Kurie) N-VMS ‘quickly Truly be coming master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Rev 22:20 word 12

OET-LV: 20 Is _saying the one testifying these things: Yes, I _am _coming quickly. Truly. Be _coming, master Yaʸsous. (REV_22:20)

OET-RV: 20 The one who testified about these things says: ‘Yes, I’m coming quickly.’
¶ May it be so. Come, master Yeshua. (REV 22:20)

REV 22:21 Κυρίου (Kuriou) N-GMS ‘the grace of the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) with the’ SR GNT Rev 22:21 word 4

OET-LV: 21 The grace of _the master Yaʸsous with the holy ones. Truly. (REV_22:21)

OET-RV: 21 May the grace from the master Yeshua be with the godly people. (REV 22:21)

Key: N=noun AMS=accusative,masculine,singular DMS=dative,masculine,singular GMS=genitive,masculine,singular NMS=nominative,masculine,singular VMS=vocative,masculine,singular